PRIMS Full-text transcription (HTML)

THE Orthodox Evangeliſt.

OR A TREATISE Wherein many Great EVANGELICAL TRUTHS (Not a few whereof are much oppoſed and Eclipſed in this perillous hour of the Paſſion of the Goſpel) Are briefly Diſcuſſed, cleared, and con­firmed: As a further help, for the Begeting, and Eſtabliſhing of the Faith which is in Jeſus.

As alſo the State of the Bleſſed, Where; Of the condition of their SOULS from the inſtant of their Diſſolution: and of their Perſons after their Reſurrection.

By JOHN NORTON, Teacher of the Church at Ipſwich in New England.

For I determined not to know any thing amongst you, ſave Jeſus Christ, and him crucified,1 Cor. 2.2.
Moreover, I will endeavour, that you may be able after my deceaſe, to have theſe things always in remembrance. 2 Pet. 1.15.

LONDON, Printed by John Macock, for Henry Cripps, and Lodowick Lloyd, and are to be ſold at their ſhop in Popes head Alley neer Lombard ſtreet. 1654.

Norton's Orthodox Evangeliſt.

〈1 page duplicate〉

To the Church, and Inhabitants, of Ipſwich in New-England. Grace and Peace in our Emanuel.

Worſhipful, Reverend, and dearly beloved in our Lord and Saviour;

PAuls deſire to make known nothing but Chriſt unto the Corinths, his Travail until Chriſt was formed in the Galatians, with other like ſpeech­es, of him that breathed nothing but Chriſt: What were they elſe, but the effects of that Savior-like diſpoſition, wherewith the Lord Jeſus ſtill inſpires the Inſtrumental Saviours of Mount Sion? 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

This Miniſterial Spirit reſted not only upon that great Doctor of the Gentiles; but alſo reſts, and acts in its meaſure, in all the Miniſters of the Go­ſpel, for the calling, and compleating of the Elect, until we all come to be a perfect man. So as there is not to be found a more vigorous effuſion of the Bowels of Jeſus; in any of the hearts of the chil­dren of men, then is in the ſouls of the Miniſtry: no bowels either of civil, or natural relations ex­ceed theirs: the love of them is wonderful, ſur­paſſing the love of Ionathan, that paſſed the love of women. By the unboſoming hereof as with a key, the Apoſtle in his Epiſtle, opens the heart of the Reader; whilſt the Coloſsians behold the ſpi­rit of the writer:Col. 2.2. I would to God ye knew what great conflict I have for you.

Hence (I hope) in its meaſure is this preſent labor for the truths ſake, for your ſake, for the ſake of any, that in the Lord ſhall accept thereof, and for conſcience ſake.

To this end was I born, and for this cauſe came I into the world, to bear witneſs unto the truth. So our Lord Jeſus, notwithſtanding the Truth was that which the Jews then maligned, and Pilate de­rided, ſee the Spirit of Chriſt an Hypocrite, and a Moraliſt, the difference between piety, Maligni­ty, and neutrality concerning the truth.

Nothing is more contended for, nothing more contended againſt, then the truth. The Goſpel truth as it is moſt dear to God, ſo is it moſt op­pugned by Satan. As the Attribute of the Holy One is the Spirit of truth: So the wicked one, is called a lyar from the beginning. Concerning it, are the greateſt thoughts of heart, the moſt intenſe endeavors of Tongues, Pens, and Swords: It being much more beloved of its followers then Life: and more hated of its oppoſers then death.

Truth is the excellency of things, where truth is there may be a bad action, but where truth is not, there cannot be a good action. Paul ſuppoſeth a man may give his Body to be burned in a good cauſe, and it profit him nothing. 'Tis not the ſuffering and the cauſe alone; both ſuffering, cauſe and Spirit, muſt concur to make a Martyr. In a bad cauſe it holds univerſally, Who hath required theſe things at your hand?

Mans interpretation of the Scripture, is not Gods mind, but mans miſtake. To confeſs and ſuffer in teſtimony to an error, is to be a falſe-witneſs, not truths witneſs: Pleaders for error, not Pillars of the truth. To add to the profeſſion of error, ſuffering for it, is to add ſin unto ſin: The latter error, worſe then the firſt: Such ſufferers are ſo far ſelfe-vaſſals, not Chriſts Martyrs. Such ſuffer­ings, unto ſpoyling of goods, bonds, exile, the wilderneſs, or whatſoever, are worſe then loſt: a dead birth after ſore travel, is a double wo: Such tears muſt be wept for again: this ungodly ſorrow, is not to be undone without godly ſorrow. We may build, and work; but if it be Wood, Hay, Stubble, we ſhall ſuffer loſs; our work muſt be burnt, though our ſelves be ſaved, yet as by fire.

The Scripture mentions, Little children, Chil­dren, young-men, men, Fathers, and a perfect man in Chriſt: as concerning your ſelves, unto whom the dreadful bond of office hath endebted me, the weakeſt of many, to make known unto you, the truth of the Goſpel: what hath my ſoul longed, or labored for more, after your birth in Chriſt, then that you ſhould be, not only Babes, but men: both ſound, and ſtrong in the faith: Sincere, and diſtinct: that Chriſt might not only be formed, but perfected. That you might not onely have a ſaving, but a ſatisfactory know­ledg of him, in whom you beleeve? The end of the Goſpel is to be known, the duty and diſpoſi­tion of the Beleever, is to know.

Even Fundamental Truths which have been the ſame in all generations, have been, and ſhall be tranſmitted more clear from age to age in the times of Reformation: until that which is perfect is come, and that which is imperfect be done away:Vid. Grey­naei praefat locis com. Zeged. prae­fix. pag. 5. The truth held forth is the ſame; though with more of Chriſt, and leſs of man. Such addition, is no in­novation, but an illuſtration, not new light, but new ſight. The looking glaſs ſlurred and clear­ed more or leſs, is the ſame glaſs. Columbus did not make a New World, when he made a new diſ­covery of the old World.

Truth wants ſo much of its glory, as it is unſeen. The underſtanding wants ſo much of its perfection, as it is ſhort in ſeeing thereof. The Members of the New man, have their joynts: joynts not fully ſet are painful, and leſs uſeful. All unbeleif is preſumption, not faith: which hinders nouriſh­ment, and genders humor.

Grace, Glory, and Glorification, hold pro­portion with the truth. Though knowledg may be without grace, yet there can be no grace with­out knowledg. According to the meaſure of our approach, to an exact, total, and Adequate Uni­on, of the underſtanding with the truth of the Goſpel: So is the glory of the truth beleeved, and the Communion of the Soul beleeving.

Men need ſtrong meat, at well as Babes need Milk; though he who is but a Babe, hath not the knowledg of a man, yet he that is a Babe labours after the knowledg of a man. Babes reſt not in being Babes. I have endeavored to ſay ſome­thing that might entertain the ſtronger, yet ſo as (I hope) I have ſcarce ſaid any thing, that weaker ca­pacities. may not with due attention attain unto. Solid meat that is beſt prepared, is not digeſted without: yet is digeſted with time, and the labor of nature. The Seed which the husbandman ſow­eth with pains, the Earth receiveth not without pa­tience. 'Tis the Prerogative of God, 'tis not in the power of man to communicate underſtanding without ſtudy, and diligence: Though it be in Gods power to give, yet according to his ordina­ry Diſpenſation, he doth not give knowledg unto man, without labor and prayer; but he giveth un­to his a ſpirit, by meditating day and night, to ſearch into the deep things of God: Who refuſeth ripe fruit becauſe it groweth higher then can be had without climbing; or the treaſures hid in the Earth becauſe they cannot be had without digging?

And who knoweth but that theſe poor ſheets may find a place with ſome others, eſpecially in the houſes and hearts of them, of whoſe houſe I am: out of whoſe heart, they cannot be, whilſt I am. That I may not be, as one altogether dead to thoſe, whom I ſhould have been glad to have lived and dyed with; yea whom I ſhould have been glad to have lived and dyed for. My abſence from them, hath named this Wilderneſs, Gerſom: their acceptance hereof, ſhall ſo far name it Ephra­im: It is with God that knoweth the heart of exiles to comfort exiles.

'Tis not with me, as with Hortenſius, who though he was weak in writing, yet was he able to ſpeak; Nor as with Albericus, who though weak in ſpeech, was able in writing; but being contious of my infirmity in both, I have added the latter, to ſupply in ſome meaſure (if God ſo pleaſe) the defect of the former.

Sometimes Pauls writing is more weighty then his ſpeech, and ſome of Chriſts words after his death, were more effectual then in his Life. Hence I have deſired to ſow Seed, both by Pen and Tongue; preſent, and abſent; Alive and dead: Not knowing whether ſhal proſper moſt, either this, or that, or whether they both ſhould be alike good. Good Books help both the underſtanding, and memory. They are both Teachers, and Regiſters, like ſteeled looking-glaſſes; that do not only re­flect, but continue reflecting the Image to the be­holder:Segnius irri­tant animes, demiſſa per auros Quam quae ſunt oculis Subjecta ſi­delibus The ſpeaker haſteth on, and cannot wait the leaſure of the hearer; but the writer is always at hand, attending the capacity of the Reader. What is ſayd of the poor, with a little alteration, may be applyed to written Treatiſes; Books you have always with you, you may receive good from them when you will.

Solomon admoniſheth not to write ſuperfluouſly; Paul encourageth to write profitably. Eccle. 12.12 2 Tim. 4.13.'Tis with books as with meats; he that refuſeth eating as the cure of an unwholeſome, or unreaſonable diet, acts the part of a murtherer, not of a Phyſitian. He is not a man, that diſtinguiſheth not be­tween good and bad. He is not a wiſe man that diſcerneth not between exceſs, and nothing. The Pen-men of corrupt Books muſt hold up their hands as highly guilty of the evil of the times: and ſuperfluous Books, do but add to the heap of va­nity, and vexation of ſpirit. Theſe loſe precious hours, thoſe loſe more precious ſouls. By way of Apologie for this Treatiſe, I ſhall only ſay the wiſe mans admonition, I have been conſcionably awful of, and have aimed at Edification.

The uſe of Books, is to communicate pertinent truth; the excellency of Books, is to do it Subſtan­tially, clearly, briefly. Abuſe takes not away their uſe; nay ſuch books, are the cure of evil books. The opening of Titus lips, is the means to ſtop de­ceivers mouths: the light of the book of the Go­ſpel, conſumes the Magicians books to aſhes:Tit. 1.11. Acts. 19.19. one pin, muſt be forced out by another.

After forgiveneſs begged in the Blood of Jeſus, for what is mine herein; Pardon I crave of all, pardon and acceptance as I hope for from ſome, ſo eſpecially from your ſelves, to whom as I could bequeath no greater legacy; ſo then from whom, whence could I encourage my ſelf with better ex­pectation; for YOU are OUR glory and joy: for­get not the emphaſis in the word OUR: Miniſters (compared with other Chriſtians) have little to joy in, in this world. 'Tis not with the Miniſters of the preſent, as with the Miniſters of late times; nor with exiles, as with the reſt: nor with your exiles, as with ſome others: Let this our (or if you pleaſe your) condition (for therein you have been both partakers with us, and ſupporters of us) be your provocation. A receiving encouragement whereof is the conſtant remembrance that you are our companions in this Patmos, wherein many of you were before divers of us. You know the hearts of ſtrangers, for ye are ſtrangers.

The Lord who in rich grace hath not only Sanctified the tongue of the Preacher, but alſo the pen of the Scribe unto the edification of his; So bleſs all our labours, that both Speaker and Hear­er, Writer and Reader, may rejoyce together in that day, that they have not run in vain. This is the prayer of

Your Servant for Jeſus ſake, JOHN NORTON.

To the Judicious Chriſtian Reader.

THe Penning and Reading of godly Books, is a ſingular improvement of the Communi­on of Saints: as whereby we enjoy ſweet and gracious conference with the Saints, though unknown to us, though abſent in place, & diſtant in time (yea many ages before us) and ſo partake in the Commu­nion of their moſt precious Gifts, as if they were preſent with us, or as if we had been of long acquainted with them, which maketh me ſometimes to wiſh, that though I cannot nor dare not ſay, that Spiritual Gifts are bu­ried, when they are only diſpenced in a Pulpit (for in a Pulpit they are ſet upon a Candleſtick, and give light to all that are in the Houſe of this or that particular Church:) yet where God giveth an eminent meaſure of light, fit to ſhine forth to a Nation, or to a world of Churches: That ſuch Gifts might not be confined to a Pulpit; but as cluſters of ripe Grapes paſsing under the preſs, are fit to be tranſported to all Nations; So ſuch Gifts and Labors paſsing under the Preſs, may be fitly Communicated to all Churches. It is indeed a true word which the word of truth hath ſpoken (Eccleſ. 12.12.) Of making many books there is no end, and much reading is a wearineſs to the fleſh. But yet, ſome books there be, of which I may ſay, as Ferne­lius, and other Phyſicians ſpeak of their Pills; There are Pillulae ſine quibus, that is, ſine quibus eſſe no­lo; ſo there be ſome libelli ſine quibus, ſome books ſine quibus eſſe nolo. And this is one of them, without which I would neither be my ſelf, nor wiſh thee to be. Though moſt books be accommodated to Popular capa­city (and they do moſt good extenſively:) yet there had need to be ſome, which ſpeak accurately, that they who apply their Sermons and writings to Popular capa­city, may ſtill keep within the compaſs of exact Truth: and they do moſt good intenſively. The Holyhoſt by Paul giveth the People of God an holy warning, See that ye walk circumſpectly; or (as the word is) ex­actly, Epheſ. 5.15. Now if the Rule of a Chriſtian life be, walk exactly, Surely the Rule of a Scribe taught to the Kingdom of God, and gifted for it, is, write exactly.

There be ſome of good judgment, who interpret the four Creatures (in Revel. 4.7. ) to hold forth the four ſorts of Officers in the Church: The Lyon (for his Courage and Power) the Ruling Elder: The Ox (for his patience and labor in treading out the Corn) the Paſtor: The Man (for his Prudence in ordering the humane outward affairs of the Church) the Deacon: The Eagle (for his ſoaring aloft, and quick in ſight in­to remote, and hidden things) the Teacher. How well therefore doth it become this our Reverend Bro­ther, the Teacher of an intelligent people (the Church at Ipſwich) to lanch forth into the deep, (as Chriſt biddeth his Diſciples, Luk. 5.4.) To ſpie out and diſ­cover the ſecret and abſtruſe myſteries of the Kingdom of God?

Moreover that which adorneth the exactneſs of the matter of this diſcourſe, is, Pithy Brevity, compact­ing as many things as words together; that as it was the conſtant deſire and affectation, and expreſsion of Dr Preſton, to live long in a little time; So it ap­peareth to be the ſerious care and endeavour of this our beloved Brother, to ſpeak much in few words. The Schoolmen (though they be none of the ſoundeſt Divines) yet of late years, have crept (for a time) into more cre­dit amongſt Schools, then the moſt judicious and Or­thodox of our beſt new writers (Luther, Calvin, Mar­tyr, Bucer, and the rest:) and their books were much more vendible, and at a far greater price: But what or wherein lay their preheminence? Not in the light of Divine Grace (whereof moſt of them were wholly deſti­tute) nor in their skill in Tongues and Polite Lite­ratur, (wherein they were Barbarians:) nor in their deeper inſight into the holy Scriptures (in which they were far leſs converſant, then in Peter Lumbard, and Ariſtotle:) but in their rational diſputes, with di­ſtinct Solidity and Succinct brevity. But in the mean time they corrupted the whole body of Divinity, with many curious and unprofitable queſtions, with many Philoſophical (falſly ſo called) and vain Notions, and with many ſubtil devices, to uphold the Church of Rome, in their then prevailing Antichriſtian Apoſta­cy. What was unſound and corrupt in the Schoolmen, our Brother (by the guidance of Chriſt) hath faithfully and Religiouſly avoyded: what was commendable and deſireable, he hath (through grace) not ſo much imi­tated as exceeded: Opening the principal heads of Di­vinity, with more then rational evidence, even with Scripture light: and all with ſuch diſtinct Solidity, as may both clear the underſtanding, and ſatisfie the Judgment, yea and by grace eſtabliſh the faith of the diligent Reader: and that with ſuch Succinct Brevity, as avoydeth at once both Perplexity, and obſcurity to­gether. Amongſt other diſputes which have much exerciſed the Schoolmen of old, and ſtill do buſie the Dominicans and Jeſuites, concerning the concurſe of Grace, and Free-will therein, the Lord hath led this our Brother with a ſtrong hand to ſearch out, and de­clare, the abſtruſe myſteries thereof, with ſuch holy Dexterity, as that if the diſſenting parties were as willing to hearken to the Oracles of God ſpeaking in the Scriptures, and opened in this book, as the Romaniſts have often appealed to the Pope (and all in vain) for the compounding of this Controverſie, The Doctrines of Grace would be much more clearly delivered and ge­nerally accepted, with more peace and truth, not only amongſt them, but amongſt Proteſtants alſo; yea and even ſuch Proteſtants as excell in holineſs and know­ledg, and yet ſeem (and but ſeem) to vary (though Logically, yet not Theologically) in ſome doctrines of Grace, may (through grace) either judg and ſpeak all one thing, or at leaſt condeſcend: placide ferre con­traſentientes, mildely to bear with difference of judg­ment in ſuch a caſe.

And as for ſuch Proteſtants as follow Bellarmine and Fevardentius in extenuating the bitterneſs of the Soul-ſufferings of Chriſt from any ſenſe of ſpiritual Deſer­tions (as if ſuch pangs were incompatible to his pure and innocent Nature and Life) I truſt the Lord will give them to diſcern by another book of this Author (treating purpoſely of that Argument) the more bitter the cup was which he drank up for us, the deeper was the guilt of our ſin, and the greater was the meaſure of his Love towards us. And unleſs the whole guilt of our ſins be imputed to him, and his perfect obedience to the Law be imputed to us, we ſhall fall ſhort, both of the matter and form of our juſtification.

Now the God of all Grace, and Peace, and Truth, bleſs theſe gracious Endevors of his Servant to the free paſ­ſage of his Truth and Peace in the hearts and Judgments of his Churches and People through our Lord Jeſus.

JOHN COTTON.
1

CHAP. I. Of the Divine Eſſence.

THough nothing is more manifeſtly known, then that God is; yet no­thing is more difficultly known, then what God is.

Philoſophy is here dumb, or worſe. Simonides being asked what God was,Cicero de na­tura deor. lib. 1. asketh a days time to an­ſwer the queſtion: At that days end he asketh two, at the end of theſe two he asketh four; and ſo often doubling the time, being asked the reaſon thereof, Becauſe (ſaith he) the longer I ſtudy, the difficulter I find the queſtion.

We in this life only ſee his back-parts, Exod. 33.23. viz. what he hath revealed of himſelf in his Word and Works, according to our manner and meaſure.

So much we ſee of him that we may live, more we cannot ſee of him and live: To ſee him as he is, is reſerved to glory.

God in his Word revealeth himſelf to be Iehovah Elohim, i. e. one God ſubſiſting in three Perſons. Though Eſſence and Subſiſtence, that is, the divine Nature, and the Trinity of Perſons in that Nature, are the ſame thing, they being diſtinguiſhed not as a Being and a Being, but as the manner of a Being or thing is diſtinguiſhed from the Being or thing2 it ſelf: yet for the help of our apprehenſion, God being pleaſed ſo far to condeſcend to our capacity (as delighting to be underſtood by us) we firſt conſider of the Eſſence, then of the Subſiſtence.

The Eſſence of God abſolutely conſidered, is that one pure and meer act, by which God is God. Becauſe through weakneſs of our underſtanding we cannot apprehend it in any meaſure by one act, it hath pleaſed God to give unto himſelf many Names and Attributes, by the help of which we may the better conceive thereof.

The Hebrew Names more eſpecially tending to this pur­poſe, are obſerved by Authors to be about ten in number.

1. Iehovah, Exod. 6.3. ſignifying Gods Being of himſelf, and alſo his giving Being to all creatures, and to his Word both Promiſes and Threatenings.

2. Iah, Pſal. 68.4. ſignifying that God is an abſolute Be­ing of himſelf, and gives Being to all creatures.

3. Ehjeh aſher Ehjeh, Exod. 3.14. I am that I am, or I will be that I will be; It ſignifieth Gods eternal and unchange­able Being in himſelf, and that he is now and will be for ever that which he was before to Abraham, Iſaac, and Iacob: To this Name Chriſt alludeth, Iohn 8.58. Before Abraham was, I am.

4. El, Iſai. 9.6. ſignifying that God hath all Power in himſelf, and giveth to all creatures the power which they have.

5. Eloah, Pſal. 18.32. of the ſame ſignification.

6. Elohim, Gen. 1.26. ſignifying that he is the Object of divine Worſhip, he that alone hath power to make happy and miſerable: it is a word of the plural number, aptly pointing us unto a plurality in the divine Eſſence; and ſo may note the myſtery of the Trinity, or three Perſons of the divine Eſſence.

7. Adonai, Pſal. 2.4. Lord; it is alſo of the plural num­ber, and ſignifieth the abſolute Lordſhip of God, alſo that God ſuſtaineth and upholdeth all things, and ſo holdeth forth the proof of his Providence.

8. Shaddai, Gen. 17.1. ſignifying the Alſufficiency of God,3 or that God is he who is alſufficient, wanting nothing, and able to provide for all.

9. Iehovah Tſebaoth, Lord of Hoaſts; who (as is well ob­ſerved) hath two general Troops, as his Horſe and Foot, the upper and the lower Troop, or the creatures above and beneath, already preſt and ordered, waiting for the word, to do him ſervice.

10. Ghnel-jon, Pſal. 9.2. tranſlated the moſt High, ſig­nifying that God in his Being and Glory is far above all creatures.

The firſt three come from Being:Paſor in voce〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The ſecond three from Power: The third three from Government: The laſt is from Eminence.

In the New Teſtament two Names are more eſpecially obſervable.

Theos, Mat. 4.7. God, ſignifying a Being that is to be fear­ed of all, which diſpoſeth of all things, and beholdeth all things.

Kurios, Col. 4.1. Lord or Maſter, ſignifying that God is the only Lord, and hath abſolute power over all creatures.

The divine Attributes are certain eſſential Properties, which God is pleaſed in Scripture to aſcribe or attribute un­to himſelf; they are alſo called the Perfections of God, or divine Predications, or Titles.

They are not diſtinguiſhed from the Eſſence really, but notionally; that is, they are not diſtinguiſhed at all in God, but only to us-ward, according to our manner of con­ceiving.

All the Attributes in God are one and the ſame Perfecti­on. It is better ſaid of God that he is his Attributes, then that he hath Attributes: The Attributes are not diſtinguiſh­ed in God, but in our manner of underſtanding,Est inade­quatus con­ceptus ſed non falſus. See Weemſe Of the Image of God in man, cap. 13. who being unable to comprehend that meer act at once, do conceive thereof after the manner of many acts. The Sun when it is perpendicular, had it an eye would behold all that at once, which we, by reaſon of the inadequateneſs and unpropor­tionableneſs of our ſight, are neceſſitated to view by parts. In God all things are one and the ſame, according to the4 Nature of God; though out of God many, and divers, ac­cording to their own proper and created nature. The ſame heat in the Sun produceth divers effects, according to the various diſpoſition of the objects: Hardneſs in Clay, ſoft­neſs in Wax: Life in Inſects and Plants, &c. The ſame lines are one in the Center, but diſtinguiſhed and multiplyed in the Circumference. Water that is the ſame in the Sea, out of the Sea is variouſly and diverſly qualified, ſweet, bitter, Sulphureous, &c. The matter in the Liver is the ſame, but the four humors of Blood, Choller, Melancholy, and Flegm, that proceed from thence, are very divers: The Soul which is one and the ſame produceth very differing effects, as ap­pears in the operations of the underſtanding, will, and af­fections. The ſum is: The Attributes, as was ſaid before, are not diſtinguiſhed in God, that is, from the divine Eſſence, or one from another really, but only notionally, or virtually in our conception, and in their objects, in reſpect of the va­rious effects thereupon: For every and all the Attributes are the divine Eſſence it ſelf; according to that received Propoſition,Fenner The­ol. lib. 1. c. 3. Alſted. Theol. ſect. 3. loc. 2. Zanch. de Nat. Dei. lib. 2. cap. 5. qu. 2. Whatſoever is in God, is God: And this is the reaſon why ſome well deſcribe the Attributes from the Eſ­ſence of God: which manner of deſcription, beſides many uſeful notions clearly intimated thereby, doth in the de­ſcribing of the Relative Attributes, principle and fortifie the underſtanding againſt that perilous Tenet of Arminianiſm, concerning the Decree paſſing upon good or bad foreſeen, with the evil conſequences following thereupon.

The divine Attributes, though they can neither exactly be numbered or diſtributed, yet for our better underſtanding we may conſider of them as

  • Negative.
  • Relative.
  • Poſitive.

Negative Attributes are ſuch as remove from God all im­perfection:Negative Attributes. by theſe we help our underſtanding in our me­ditation of God, by way of Negation. The more principal of them are in number five, viz. Simplicity, Eternity, Immenſity, Immutability, Infiniteneſs: to which, or ſome of which, any other of like nature may conveniently be referred.

5Simplicity is God, one meer and perfect act without all compoſition. God calleth his Name, I am, Exod. 3.14. that is, meer Eſſence, wherein is nothing paſt, nor to come. Be­cauſe ſpirits are immixt in reſpect of bodies, to ſhew that he is not compounded, he ſaith he is a Spirit, Iohn. 4.24. When we ſay that God is a meer and perfect Act, the meaning is, that God is a Cauſe without any Cauſe, a Being that is not from any Being; not compounded of an Act, by which he is; and Poſſibility, by which he might not have been, or may not be: of whom it never could nor can be ſaid, that any thing was to be in him, which was not; or cannot be, that is.

That God is a pure and ſimple Act without all compoſi­tion, is evident, Becauſe of his Perfection; all compoſition ſuppoſeth imperfection, becauſe he is the firſt Being. Were there any compoſition in God, it would follow there were firſt and ſecond in God: Something in God that were not firſt, or that there were more firſt Beings.

Becauſe God is a Being of abſolute neceſſity:Deus eſt ens neceſſe eſſe. Smiſing de Deo uno. tr. 2. diſp. 2. n. 49. Compoſition implyeth either that there muſt be more Beings of abſolute neceſſity, or that there is ſomething in God that may not be. Compoſition ſuppoſeth Succeſſion, i. e. ſomething paſt or to come in God; contrary to his Name, I am. Nay it ſup­poſeth that not-being is not repugnant to the Nature of God: Where there is Compoſition, there may be Diſſolu­tion; Diſſolution is the way to not-being. It much helps us in the contemplation of the Simplicity of God, to look upon it as oppoſed to Compoſition, all the ways whereof the Learned have referred to theſe ſeven Heads.

Compoſition is either of
  • 1. Parts, which are bounded by quantity; as a body having one part upon another.
  • 2. Matter and Form; as a man of body and ſoul: theſe two compoſitions are only found in corporeal things.
  • 3. General and ſpecial Nature: as every ſpecies, whoſe common nature is to be found, in ſome other thing, where the ſpecial nature is not; as a living creature and a man.
  • 4.
    Dicimus de­um eſſe bo­num justum, veracem〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, crea­turam,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Alsted. Metap. Part. 1. cap. 23.
    A Subject and an Accident; as every created ſub­ſtance: There are no accidents in God, he is wiſe, holy, juſt, eſſentially: there is not a ſubſtance and a quality in him. When God is ſaid only to have Im­mortality, 1 Tim. 6.16. it is to be underſtood by way of Eminency; he ſo hath it as none hath beſides him, he hath it originally, not derivatively and by participation.
  • 5. An Act and a Poſſibility, objective, that is to be, if the thing looked at, as yet is not, in being; or paſſive, that is not to be (though that not-being never ſhall be) if the thing be looked at, as in actual being: this compoſition holds concerning Angels.
  • 6. A Perſon and Nature; as Chriſt, compounded of the divine Perſon, and humane nature; which yet is not properly compoſition of parts, but of number.
  • 7. Being and Individuation; that is, that by which we have ſuch a particular Being, as humanity and Peter.

Obj. Where there is a Plurality, there is not Simplicity: But in the divine Nature there is a Plurality: therefore.

Anſ. The Objection holds, where there is a plurality of Eſſences, Beings, or things, but not where there is only a plurality of Subſiſtences. In the divine Nature, though there be a Trinity, therefore a plurality of Subſiſtences or Perſons, yet there is but one Eſſence: In the Trinity there is diſtinc­tion, but not compoſition.

Obj. 2. The Attribute of Simplicity concludes that all the Attributes are God himſelf, and conſequently that there is no inequality amongſt them: yet we read, that his tender7 mercies are over all his works; ſo, as it may ſeem, Mercy ex­ceeds the other Attributes.

Anſ. The meaning is, that his mercy is over, that is, upon all his works; not that Gods Mercy exceeds all his other Attributes, as if one Attribute were greater then another: for all the Attributes of God are equal, not one higher or greater then another, becauſe they are all God himſelf.

From the Simplicity of God it followeth:

  • 1. That whatſoever is in God, is God.
  • 2. Whatſoever God willeth he willed from Eternity, and always willeth.
  • 3. Whatſoever God willeth he willeth ſimply, abſolute­ly and independently.
  • 4. God is Juſtice, Wiſdom, Love, &c. eſſentially: although he be ſaid to have them eminently, yet he hath them not derivatively.

Eternity is God without beginning, without end, and without all manner of ſucceſſion; there is nothing paſt, nor to come.

It was well ſaid of him, who unto the queſtion,Quid autem ſit aeternitas, quaerat ali­quis? Hîc ſi reſpondeam per verbum modestiae neſ­cio recta in­genia per ſe intelligent, a byſſum eſſe. What was Eternity? anſwered by that word of modeſty, I know not: It is the meaſure (without meaſure) of the duration of God, according to our apprehenſion. Three things are requiſite thereunto, viz. to be without Beginning, without End, and without all Change: An unalterable and independing Du­ration: It is all at once, where there is nothing paſt, nor to come; A remaining NOW.

Duration is either increated, viz. Eternity, proper to God; or created, viz. Eviternity, the duration of the bleſſed in Glory: or Time, which is the duration of the corruptible creature. Eternity is a Duration, conſiſting of an eternal NOW; without beginning, and without ending; there is nothing paſt, nor to come. Eviternity is a Duration, having a continuing NOW, with a beginning, but without ending. The duration of Angels and of the Bleſſed, in reſpect of their perſons and ſubſtances, admit of no inſtant, concerning which it can be ſaid, that it is paſt: but in regard of their operations and other accidents, their duration admits of ſuc­ceſſion. 8Time is a ſucceſſive Duration, having a beginning and ending, without any remaining NOW.

Immenſity is God preſent every where, neither included in,Deus eſt ſphaera, cujus centrum eſt ubique, cir­cumferentia nuſquam. Enter proe­ſenter Deusic &biquepotenter. nor excluded from any place or thing, Pſal. 139.7. Iſai. 60.1. God is a Sphere, whoſe Center is every where, the Circumference no where. God is no where, and God is eve­ry where: he is no where, in that he is not contained any where; he is every where, in that he containeth all: Hence God, in reſpect of his Omnipreſence, is compared to an in­finite Point. God is in every place by his Eſſence, as the univerſal Cauſe of the Being and operation of all things; by his Preſence, beholding all things; and by his Power, up­holding all things.

Beſides that Omnipreſence of God, whereby he is always preſent with all creatures, there are certain peculiar ways of his preſence with divers creatures. In Chriſt he dwelleth bodily, that is, perſonally, Col. 2.9. and filleth the Manhood with the Spirit out of meaſure, Iohn 3.34. In the Saints he dwelleth as in his Temple by the preſence of his in­dwelling Spirit, the effect of his ſpecial grace, 1 Cor. 3.16. He is ſaid to dwell in Heaven, becauſe it is the place where­in he is pleaſed to manifeſt his glory immediately, and in moſt excellent manner unto the bleſſed. God is ſaid to come to us, and depart from us, not in reſpect of his univerſal Pre­ſence, or change of place; but in reſpect of the degrees of his in-dwelling Spirit, aſſiſting grace, and other ſpecial ef­fects of his favour towards his people: The ſame alſo holds true, in reſpect of the common effects of the Spirit, in regard of others.

Bodies are in places circumſcriptively, bounded by their dimenſions, without penitration. Angels are in places defi­nitively; that is, though they are not bounded by dimen­ſions of height, bredth and depth, as bodies; yet they are not in two places at once; whileſt they are in this place, they are not in another. God is in every place always.

Immutability is God without any alteration in reſpect of Being, Will, or any Accidents, Pſal. 102.27, 28. Mal. 3.6. Jam. 1.17. With whom is no variableneſs, nor ſhadow of turning.

9Obj. God might have willed, or not willed the being of the creature, elſe he were not free. He that may both will and not will, is mutable. The ſum is, the liberty and im­mutability of God, ſeem not to conſiſt together.

Anſ. That immutability and liberty conſiſt together,Vide Smiſin. Tr. 2. diſp. 3. qu. 1. num. 23. is evident from the nature of God, who willeth his own being freely. If he were ſubject to co-action and mutability, he were not God. If by reaſon of our weakneſs we are leſs able ſo diſtinctly to diſcern the liberty of God, as concerning the creature in the act of God willing; yet it is clearly to be ſeen in the object willed, viz. the creature: becauſe nothing is more manifeſt then that there is no neceſſary connexion between the being of God, and the being thereof. God had been the ſame, perfect and bleſſed for ever, though the creature had never been.

Obj. 2. Gods will in his decree, and his will in the com­mand, are often contrary one unto another, therefore he is not immutable.

Anſ. No ſuch thing. The Decree determineth what ſhall be, the Command ſheweth what ought to be. Gods willing the futurition of the betraying of Chriſt by Judas, and yet willing it to be Judas his duty not to betray Chriſt, have not the leaſt appearance of two wills in God.

Obj. 3. God ſometime promiſeth, and performeth not: threatneth, and executeth not: therefore he may ſeem not to be immutable.

Anſ. Such promiſes and threatnings are to be underſtood conditionally, not abſolutely. See Jer. 18.7.10.

Obj. 4. God in Scripture is often ſaid to repent, he that repents is not immutable.

Anſ. Such ſpeeches though ſpoken after the manner of men for the help of our underſtanding: yet, are to be un­derſtood as becometh the nature of God. God is therefore ſaid to repent, becauſe he doth as men do when they repent, that is, he changeth his deeds: yet without any change of his will. Nay, thoſe changes of his deeds are the executions of his unchangeable will.

Infiniteneſs is God of univerſal, unlimited, and incompre­henſible10 perfection, Job 11.8, 9. 1 Tim. 6.16. His under­ſtanding is infinite, Pſal. 147.5. What is there ſaid of one attribute, is true of all. God receiveth not his being of any, but hath it of himſelf: yea, he is his own being, therefore illimited; for there is none to limit him. God willeth him­ſelf freely, yet neceſſarily; that which acts neceſſarily, acts with all its might. God therefore having all perfection in his own power, cannot deny any to himſelf.

All things are contained in God: that which is increated, eſſentially; that which is created, to be created, or poſſible to be created, eminently; God is all. He is of every name, yet above all name.

The more principal Relative Attributes are in number,Relative Attributes. ſeven. 1. Creation. 2. Providence. 3. Lordſhip. 4. Benig­nity. 5. Mercy. 6. Redemption. 7. Juſtice. To which, or ſome of which, the reſt of like nature may conveniently be referred.

Though the terms Creator, Governor, Redeemer, and Lord, do more clearly hold forth the relation between God and the creature: yet (after others) the fore-named terms are here made uſe of: both as ſufficiently containing the re­lation, and better conducing to teach the Doctrine in­tended.

A new Relative Attribute or Praedication doth not al­wayes preſuppoſe a change in that thing unto which that new relation is given, though it alwayes preſuppoſeth a change in that whereunto ſuch relation doth really belong: for example ſake, Peter may ſit at the right hand of John, with­out any change in Peter, the change being only in John, who placeth himſelf at Peters left hand. The Princes are ſaid to ſtand on the right hand of the wall, Neh. 12.31. without any change in the wall, the change was only in them ſo placing themſelves. So God who was not a Creator from eternity, is a Creator in time: yet this new appellation puts no change in God, but only in the creature. The ſecond Perſon who was not incarnate from eternity, becometh incarnate in the fulneſs of time, yet without any change: the change was, and is only in the humane nature aſſumed, not in the divine11 nature aſſuming. In theſe Relative Attributes, (the Creator being above the order of the creature) the extreams not being alike: the relation is not alike. The relation on Gods part is only a relation of Reaſon: that is, ſuch a reſpect of the Creator to the creature, as is without any change in him: but on the creatures part, it is a real relation: that is, ſuch a relation as inferreth a change in it.

Relative Attributes adde a new predication, or title to, but cauſe no real mutation, or change in God: as concern­ing the creature they both add a new predication to it, and cauſe a real mutation in it.

In all Relative Attributes, there are conſiderable (but eſpecially in Creation, Providence, and Redemption) an eternal immanent act, whereby God willeth ſuch a thing to be; and a tranſient temporal act, whereby he worketh the thing according to his will.

Creation (whence God hath the Title of a Creator) is a tranſient act, whereby God according to his will, created all things of nothing very good.

Providence (whence God hath the Title of Governour) conſiſts in thoſe acts whether permanent or tranſient, where­by according to his will, he preſerveth and governeth all things with the circumſtances thereof, unto their ſeveral ends, for his own glory, and the good of the elect.

Lordſhip is Gods having abſolute right and power to, and over all his creatures, and diſpoſing thereof according to his will, 1 Sam. 3.18. 1 Tim. 6.13. Matth. 20.15. Dan. 4.25.

Abſolute Soveraignty is due unto God by four Titles: Of Creation, Rom. 9.20. Of Conſervation, Heb. 1.3. To give the creature to continue in being, is more then meerly to give it being: as the ſhadow dependeth upon the body, ſo the creature dependeth upon the Creator. Of Redemption, 1 Cor. 6.20. this exceeds both the former. Of the laſt end, Prov. 16.4. The end of the creature is the manifeſtation of the glory of the Creator.

Lordſhip is in God after the moſt eminent manner: he hath Subjects of himſelf, Authority of himſelf, Legiſlative12 Power of himſelf. He appoints the rule with recompence to the obedient, and puniſhment to the diſobedient accord­ing to his meer good pleaſure. He is his own rule, his will is the moſt abſolute reaſon. He giveth no account of his mat­ters, Job 33.13. Every creature dependeth eſſentially and univerſally upon the Creator: that is, the creature cannot be, but it muſt be at the diſpoſing of God. We do not ac­knowledge our ſelves to be creatures, nor God to be Lord, if his pleaſure be not acknowledged to be a ſufficient and ſa­tisfactory reaſon, of whatſoever he doth.

The Lordſhip of God is of himſelf, not by occupation, as a Title of Property, ariſing from a thing found with­out an owner; nor by Donation, Succeſſion, Purchaſe, or Conqueſt, as created Lordſhips are. All created Juriſdiction deſcendeth from this abſolute Lordſhip of God. The Juriſ­diction that Chriſt as man received from God is univerſal over all the creatures reſpectively, Matth. 28.18. The Juriſ­diction of other men is limited according to the ſeveral ob­jects thereof: whether Eccleſiaſtical, where their Authori­ty and Office is immediately received from Chriſt though the deſignation of ſuch perſons to ſuch offices be by the call of men. Or civil, whether natural, as parent, and child: Or voluntary, as Magiſtrate, and Subject.

4. Benignity is God willing freely to communicate his grace and goodneſs unto his creatures proportionably to their ſeveral capacities, Exod. 33.19. Matth. 5.45. Pſal. 33.5.

Goodneſs according to ſome, admits of a three-fold Con­ſideration: Of Nature, which is called perfection. Of Man­ners, called holineſs. Of Beneficence, id eſt, a diſpoſition to do good to others;〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. this is properly called Benignity: Thou art good, and doeſt good, Pſal. 119.68. Goodneſs is either eſ­ſential, or by participation. God is eſſentially good: he is good of himſelf, he is goodneſs it ſelf: the creature is good by participation, i. e. by a goodneſs received of God. The Sun, if compared with other creatures, you may ſay (in that reſpect) it hath light of it ſelf, but the Moon and Stars are light by participation: that is, they receive their light from13 the Sun. God is a full Fountain, or rather a Fountain which is fulneſs it ſelf; willing to communicate, as the Sun ſends forth its light, a fountain its ſtreams, and the prolifical virtue in plants, inclineth them to fruitfulneſs; as the ſeminal vir­tue in living creatures, diſpoſeth them to generation: the peculiar affection in parents towards their children, renders them propenſe to do them good: and the ſoul full of matter (like wine which hath no vent) propends to pour out it ſelf; ſo is the Lord affected to do good according as he hath willed concerning the creature.

The goodneſs communicated from God unto the crea­ture, is either ſpecial, beſtowed upon Angels and men: Or common, beſtowed upon the reſt of the Creation: The Earth is full of the goodneſs of the Lord, Pſal. 33.5. The im­preſſion of his Image is upon the reaſonable, the impreſ­ſion of his Footſteps, is upon the unreaſonable crea­ture.

God, who is the increated good, communicateth himſelf without diviſion, effuſion, or multiplication of himſelf: all that he communicates, notwithſtanding, he remaineth infi­nite and the ſame. God were God bleſſed for ever though he had never willed of his goodneſs unto any, but if he were not a God of Benignity, he were not our God.

Goodneſs ſo deſcends and cometh from God unto the creature, as that it ſtops not there, but aſcends and returns again unto God: either by way of manifeſting of his glory as a meer ſubject, and repreſentative glaſs of his goodneſs, in the unreaſonable creature: or, by way of giving glory to him, not only as a meer ſubject whereon his goodneſs is le­gibly engraven, but alſo as a ſubject yeilding obedience to the command in the reaſonable and ſanctified creature. Amor eſt,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Circulus per­petuus eſt in amore.Hence love is ſaid to be both extatical, that is, carrying the lover as it were out of himſelf unto the loved; as it is with the ſoul removed out of the body in a Trance: and circular, the beginning and end of which Circle is God, that Alpha, and Omega: from whom, and to whom are all things. Unto that infinite and increated Sea, whence all created rivers of goodneſs come, thither they return again.

14Mercy is, God willing, to ſuccour the creature in mi­ſery.

Mercy in God is either eſſential: namely that which is in him by neceſſity of nature, and had been in him though he had never willed the manifeſtation thereof by ſhewing mercy to any; this is Gods ſufficiency to ſhew mercy. Or, Rela­tive, namely, that which is in him with reſpect to the crea­ture, and is his will to manifeſt mercy to whom he pleaſeth; Exod. 33.19. Rom. 9.18.

Mercy is increated, viz. the Attribute of God: or crea­ted, viz. a tranſient act of God in time, or the effects of ſuch tranſient acts: ſo Vocation is ſaid to be an act of mercy, Rom. 11.30, 32. 1 Pet. 2.10.

Remiſſion of ſin, Luke 1.78. Mat. 18.33. Salvation, Jude 21. Increated mercy is Gods will to ſhew mercy. Cre­ated mercy is Gods actual ſhewing mercy according to his will.

The Effects of Mercy, are either ſpecial: proper to the Elect, as flowing from ſpecial grace, Rom. 9.23. The Elect are called (and by effectual calling ſo made) veſſels of mercy. Or common, extended to thoſe who are not elected, Luke 6.35, 36. Ʋnto the beaſts of the field, Pſal. 104.27. Yea, over all his works, Pſal. 145.9.

Redemption is that whereby God gave his Son; and Jeſus Chriſt God-man gave himſelf, and accordingly in due time became a Ranſom for the Elect: whence it cometh to paſs, That Juſtice is no hinderance to the application of Mercy, John 3.16. Gal. 2.20. Rom. 3.26.

Creation, Providence, and Redemption, conſidered as they are in God, i. e. as immanent acts, belong unto Gods ſufficiency, and may be placed amongſt his Attributes; but if they be looked at as tranſient acts, i. e. as acts paſſing, and done in time; ſo they belong unto Gods Efficiency, and are placed amongſt the works of God.

Though God by his abſolute Power might have ſaved man without Redemption wrought by Chriſt: yet having conſtituted that Rule of relative Juſtice, In the day that thou eateſt thereof, thou ſhalt ſurely dye, Gen. 2.17. He could not15 in reſpect of his Power now limited to proceed by this rule, ſo that man having ſinned, man muſt dye, and ſatisfie the Law that man may live. Juſtice requireth the Surety ſhould dye, that the Debtor may live: That he might be juſt, and the juſtifier of him which believeth in Jeſus, Rom. 3.26.

Juſtice is, God willing, to render unto the reaſonable crea­ture what is due thereunto according to his word: whether by way of grace, or puniſhment, Deut. 32.4. Dan. 9.16. 1 John 1.9. Pſal. 62.11, 12.

Juſtice in God is either eſſential of the abſolute nature of God; whence it is, that God can do no wrong. To be in God eſſentially, is to be in God by neceſſity of nature: that is, it is of the neceſſary Being of God, ſo as if God is, that is, and if that were not, God were not. Or Relative: viz. The Juſtice of God in reſpect of the creature; that is, in God neceſſarily. This is in him freely, and is nothing elſe but Gods conſtant will to give unto the creature what is its due. The Will of God is the Rule of Juſtice. That which Gods Law is unto man, that is Gods Will unto him­ſelf. Juſtice conſiſting in rendering to every one their due; and Gods Will being the Rule of Juſtice; it followeth, that and only that to be due unto man, which God hath willed concerning him. The Moral Law it ſelf, the Rule of Manners, the Recompence contained in the Promiſe in caſe of obedi­ence, the Puniſhment contained in the Curſe in caſe of diſ­obedience: are all the effects of Gods free pleaſure.

It being a truth, That Gods Will is the Rule of Juſtice between him and the creature: and conſequently, That the deſert and puniſhment of ſin determined by him is there­fore juſt, becauſe he hath ſo determined. It followeth, that in caſe God had appointed a greater puniſhment, it had been juſt the damned ſhould have ſuffered more: And in caſe he had appointed a leſſer puniſhment, it had been juſt they ſhould have ſuffered leſs.

Though the Rule of relative Juſtice be a free conſtitution, yet God having conſtituted this rule, hath freely obliged himſelf to the obſervation thereof; and can now no more fail to execute juſtice according to this rule, then he can be unjuſt.

16Poſitive Attributes,Poſitive At­tributes. are ſuch which ſo aſcribe ſome per­fection to God: as not inferring any reſpect unto the crea­tures exiſting, or in preſent being; by theſe, our under­ſtanding is helped in our meditation of God, by way of emi­nency; The more principal of them, are in number Six: 1. Holineſs. 2. Wiſdom. 3. Will. 4. Liberty. 5. Omnipo­tency. 6. Perfection. To which, or ſome of which, the reſt of like nature may conveniently be referred.

Holineſs is God, conformable to himſelf, 1 Sam. 2.2. Hab. 1.13. As created holineſs (which ſome call moral goodneſs or perfection of manners) is the conformity of the reaſonable creature to the Rule; ſo (God being his own Rule, and the Fountain of all created perfection) we may conceive of increated holineſs, as of Gods Conformity unto him­ſelf.

God is holy eſſentially, and ſo is none but he, 1 Sam. 2. There is none holy as the Lord, the creature is holy only by participation. He is the Authour of all created holineſs; both of the Moral Law, which is the rule of holineſs; and of the infuſed grace of holineſs, whence the reaſonable crea­ture is made conformable to that rule, and of all other holineſs whatſoever: therefore juſtly called, the Holy One of Iſrael, Iſai. 41.20. Wiſdom is, God underſtanding all things in­telligible by his Eſſence, 1 Tim. 1.17. Acts 15.18. 1 John 3.20.

God comprehending his own Eſſence, ſeeth all things; becauſe all Poſſibilities, Futuritions, and Beings; that is, all things that might have been, ſhall be, or actually be, are eminently contained in the Divine Eſſence. Whence, by the way it may appear, That the Divine Eſſence as willing the futurition of things, is that increated Idea of all things: which God comprehending, underſtandeth the creature bet­ter in himſelf, then it is to be underſtood in it ſelf. God ſee­ing himſelf, ſeeth all things, without exemption of any; al­wayes, without intermiſſion; perfectly, without defect: at once, without ſucceſſion. He is all eye, yet without an eye: all memory, yet without a memory.

God underſtandeth all things by his Eſſence, Angels are17 thought to underſtand by an infuſed habit of the ſpecies, or images of things concreated with their nature. Men un­derſtand by the Species, or Images of things abſtracted, and received from their objects.

Men underſtand by way of ſyllogiſtical diſcourſe, viz. by reaſoning; that is, by deducing and gathering concluſions from principles by ſeveral acts of their underſtanding: and by compounding and dividing: that is, by laying the ſubject and predicate together, or by taking them aſunder: and thereby collecting what may be ſaid, or not ſaid truly concerning ſuch a ſub-ject.

Thoſe truths which men by reaſon of the weakneſs of their underſtanding, apprehend not without diſcourſe,Tho. Part. 1. qu. 58. Art. 3. & 4. Polan. Syn­tag. l. 5. c. 11. and by compounding and dividing: Angels by reaſon of the quickneſs and ſtrength of their underſtanding, apprehend readily, and as it were at firſt ſight. Whence albeit they underſtand ſyllogiſtical diſcourſe, compoſition, and diviſion, yet (at leaſt compared with men) they may be ſaid not to underſtand by diſcourſe, nor by compoſition and diviſion, but intuitively; and as it were at firſt ſight.

The Will of God, is God by one ſimple act, abſolutely willing, the being of whatſoever he pleaſeth.

That Diſtinction of the Abſolute and Conditional Will, as alſo that of the Antecedent, and Conſequent Will of God, are both unſound. God willeth it to be a truth, That whe­ſoever believeth ſhall be ſaved: he likewiſe willeth it to be the duty of Judas to believe: Hence followeth (in caſe) A Will of Approbation concerning things in their own nature poſ­ſible, which yet never ſhall be: as namely, the acceptation of the obedience of the Reprobates; but it doth not follow that God hath conditionally willed the acceptation of the obedience of the Reprobates. God decreeth the coexiſtence of two extreams conditionally cohering, as the faith and ſalvation of Judas, the ſight of ſuch miracles and repentance in the Tyrians: the Being of which Extreams themſelves he hath not decreed. Though the things willed be conditioned, yet the Volition or Willing of God concerning thoſe things is abſolute.

18The Authours and Approvers of the ſecond Diſtinction, underſtand by the Antecedent Will of God,Johan. Da­maſcen. De Orthod. Fide. lib. 2. cap. 29. his Will con­cerning the creature looking at it as in it ſelf, without any conſideration of after-circumſtances: ſo they ſay God will­eth all men, even the Reprobate to be ſaved: this they call his firſt Will, and it is, ſay they, uncertain. By the Conſe­quent Will of God, they underſtand his Will concerning the creature looked at, not only as in it ſelf, but together with after-adjuncts and circumſtances, as ſin, &c. This they call his ſecond Will, and it is, ſay they, certain. As a Judge looking upon ſuch a perſon as in himſelf, accounteth it beſt that he ſhould live; but looking upon him in ſecond re­ſpects, as a Murtherer, &c. he accounts it beſt that he ſhould dye.

The vanity of both theſe Diſtinctions appeareth, in that they are repugnant to the ſimplicity, perfection, and inde­pendance of the firſt cauſe. The Will of God in the Decree, and the revealing of part thereof in the Command, do not infer divers wills in God: The Command ſheweth what is the duty of man, the Decree contains Gods purpoſe con­cerning our doing, or not doing our duty: To will ſuch a thing ought to be, and not to will that it ſhall be; yea to will the not being thereof, are not oppoſite, but both may, and do proceed from the ſame will.

Liberty is,Scot. lib. 1. diſt. 39. Libera ter­minatio divi­nae volunta­tis in creatu­rum petuit adeſſe vel abeſſe ſine ulla mutabi­litate ſubje­ctiva in Deo. Smiſin. Tr. 2. diſp. 3. qu. 1. num. 23. God willing himſelf freely and neceſſarily, but what ever is beſides himſelf not neceſſarily, but freely: that is, not of any neceſſity of nature, but of his meer good pleaſure, Pſal. 115.3. Iſai. 49.3. Dan. 4.5.

Though nothing be more manifeſt then that God willeth freely, and not neceſſarily, whatſoever is beſides himſelf: yet the manner of his willing thereof, exceedeth our capa­cities.

Created Acts of Liberty being limited, and bounded by their objects, cannot tend unto divers objects, with­out tending to divers acts: but increated Liberty being in­finite, is illimited by its objects; and tends unto divers ob­jects by one and the ſame act.

Increated Liberty, is not to be looked at, as conſiſting in19 an indifferency to divers acts of willing, or nilling: For that would argue imperfection in God: but it is clearly ſeen in reſpect of its divers created objects, which as they have their being from Gods good pleaſure; ſo, had he ſo plea­ſed, they had never been: but continued for ever in their nothing; himſelf notwithſtanding eternal, all bleſſed, and all glorious.

Omnipotency is God able to do whatſoever his wiſdom doth conceive, Gen. 18.14. Matth. 19.26. Iſai. 46.10.

All Contradictions, Impoſſibilities, and Repugnancies un­to the revealed Will of God, are excluded in this Propoſiti­on: God is Omnipotent, or God can do all things. That, things which imply a contradiction: as namely, for the ſame thing to be, and not to be; and impoſſibilities, as name­ly, for a man not to be a reaſonable creature, and the like: fall not under the compaſs of Omnipotency, is not from any defect (it is indeed from the perfection) of power in God; but from the impoſſibility of the things: ſo that concerning matters of this nature, it is more convenient to ſay,Ʋnde conve­nientius dr: Ea non poſſunt fieri, quam quod Deus ea non poſſit facere. Tho. Part. qu. 25. art. 3. that they cannot be, which ſheweth their non-poſſibility to be, then that God cannot do them; which ſeemeth to touch upon Omnipotency. So likewiſe that God cannot ſin, lye, or de­ny himſelf, is not from defect, but from the Eminency of his Power, and Abſolute Perfection, whence he is uncapable of being touched with any imperfection.

Obj. God cannot deſtroy Sodom, until Lot be gone out of it, Gen. 19.22. Like ſpeeches whereunto are uſed elſe­where, it ſeems therefore God is not Omnipotent.

Anſ. The Power of God is either abſolute, and unlimited; by it he is able to do all things that are poſſible, though he never do them: or ordinate, and limited by his Decree, and revealed Will: according to which God having freely bound­ed himſelf, changeth not, being immutable. Theſe words, and the like ſpoken elſewhere, are to be underſtood of his limited, not of his unlimited power. Though God be Om­nipotent, yet he is not Omnivolent; that is, though God can do whatſoever he pleaſeth, yet God is not pleaſed to do whatſoever he can.

20Perfection is God all-ſufficient, and all-excellent: not ha­ving need of any thing, giving ſufficience unto, and having in him the perfection of all things, Gen. 17.1, 2. Exod. 6.3. This Attribute renders God as that infinite Sea of all hap­pineſs,

Perfection is increated Glory: that is, all the Attributes in one word; as Happineſs is the Sum of Mans good, ſo Glory is the Sum of all Gods Attributes. The Perfection of God is Eſſential, Independent, Unlimited, without in­creaſe, or decreaſe: As the Power of ſubordinate cauſes is contained in the firſt cauſe virtually: and as the Authority of Under-Officers is in the Prince after a more excellent man­ner; ſo the virtue of all ſecond cauſes is contained in the firſt cauſe eminently.

The word Eminently taken in its ſtrict and proper ſence, ſeemeth to intend the effect to be in the cauſe, not only in a more excellent manner then in it ſelf, but alſo in a ſuper­created manner. Things are in God agreeable to the Nature of God: in themſelves according to their proper natures.

Eminential Continency, and Virtual Continency, (that is, for one thing to be contained in another eminently, as the Excellency of the creature is in the Creator: Or Virtually, as all things ſaleable are in money, Eccleſ. 10.9. ) are not the ſame: the firſt is proper to the Creator, the ſecond is found in the creature.

The Eſſential Perfection of God, is Increated Glory, Eter­nal, alwayes the ſame; from which nothing can be taken, to which nothing can be added. The acknowledgement of the manifeſted Perfections of God, is Glorification: viz. The Act of the creature done in time, admitting more or leſs ac­cording as God is known, or acknowledged.

21

CHAP. II. Of the Trinity.

FOr our better proceeding in ſearching into this Myſtery of Myſteries,

Conſider
  • 1. The Clearneſs of the Truth from Scriptures.
  • 2. What a Perſon is.
  • 3. What it is that conſtitutes a Perſon.
  • 4. What a Perſonal Act is, the attending where­unto helps much to clear both the Nature of a Perſon, and the Trinity of Perſons.
  • 5. The Names, or Appellations, aſcribed to the ſeveral Perſons in the Scripture.
  • 6. The Diſtinction between a Perſon, & the Eſſence.
  • 7. The Diſtinction between a Perſon, and a Perſon.
  • 8. What terms we are to avoid in ſpeaking of the Trinity.
  • 9. Satisfaction to ſome few Objections.
  • 10. The Uſefulneſs of this Doctrine.

Amongſt the Multitude of Scriptures,The Clear­neſs of this Truth from the Scrip­tures. holding forth the Doctrine of the Trinity of Perſons in the Divine Eſſence: Let it at preſent ſuffice to tranſcribe theſe. And God ſaid, Let us make man in our image, after our likeneſs, Gen. 1.26. And the Lord God ſaid, Behold the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil, Gen. 3.22. Go to, Let us go down, and there confound their language, that they may not underſtand one anothers ſpeech, Gen. 11.7. But none ſaith, Where is God my Makers? (ſo is the Hebrew) who giveth Songs in the night? Job 35.10. And one cried unto another; and ſaid, Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord of Hoſts, the whole Earth is full of his Glory, Iſai. 6.3. And the Heavens were opened unto him, and he ſaw the Spirit of God deſcending like a Dove, and lighting upon him; and lo a voyce from Heaven, ſaying, This is my Beloved Son,22 in whom I am well pleaſed, Matth. 3.16, 17. Go therefore, and teach all Nations, baptizing them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghoſt, Matth. 28.19. But when the Comforter is come, whom I will ſend unto you from the Fa­ther, He ſhall teſtifie of me, John 15.26. The Grace of the Lord Jeſus Chriſt, and the Love of God, and the Communion of the Holy Ghoſt, be with you all, Amen. 2 Cor. 13.13. For there are three that bare record in Heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit, and theſe three are one, 1 John 5.7.

A Perſon (viz. an Increated Perſon) is the Divine Eſſence ſubſiſting in a Relative Property. What a Per­ſon is.

The Eſſence with its Subſiſtence, not the Eſſence a­lone, not the Subſiſtence alone,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Subſiſtentia. but both the Eſſence and the Subſiſtence, conſtitute a Perſon; this the Greek word holds forth, Heb. 1.3. which is tranſlated a Perſon.

Subſiſtence adds unto ſubſtances, the independing manner of their exiſting. In reaſonable Nature it giveth Created, in the Divine Nature it is Increated Perſonality.

Subſiſtence (conſidered in its abſtract notion, as diſtinct from Eſſence) the manner of the Eſſence, the manner of the Exiſtence, (for Eſſence, or Being, and Exiſting in God, are all one,) A Relative Property, an incommunicable proper­ty, are Synonima's, i. e. they are divers terms and expreſſi­ons ſignifying the ſame thing: they give perſonality, and diſtinguiſh one perſon from another.

The Subſiſtences in the Divine Nature, are relative, and individuating: that is, they are relative properties.

They are Relative,Hae voces a­deò propriè relatione ſo­nant, ut ne­mo intelli­gens relatione ineſſe divinis (ſi ratione uti volet) negaturus ſit. Jun. loc. com. l. 2. c. 19. as appears by their Names, viz. Father, Son, and Holy Ghoſt: and by the order of their Original im­plyed in thoſe Names.

They are individuating: that is, diſtinguiſhing, and in­communicable, in that they are the Subſiſtences of an abſo­lutely perfect-intellectual-living nature.

Theſe Individuating Subſiſtences, are by Divines generally called Perſons, not only from juſt conſequence deduced from other Scriptures; but expreſly, according to our laſt and beſt Tranſlation of the Text fore-quoted, Heb. 1.3. by a ſimili­tude taken from a Created Perſon: the Reaſon whereof will23 appear by conſidering the nature thereof,Perſona eſt rational is Naturae ſub­ſtantia indi­vidua. Boe­tius. Perſona oſt intellectualis Naturae, in­communica­bilis Exiſten­tia. Richar­dus. Victorinus ex Smiſingo. de Trin. to. 2. diſp. 2. qu. 5. num. 108. Ʋrſin. Ex­plic. Care. part. 2. qu. 25 as we have it de­ſcribed diverſly. By ſome, that it is an individual Subſtance of a reaſonable Nature. By others, that it is an incommuni­cable Exiſtence of an intellectual Nature. By later Writers, that it is an individual, or ſingular Being, ſubſiſting, living, underſtanding, incommunicable; not ſuſtained of another, not a part of another. The Sum is, that the term Perſon, ſig­nifying that which is moſt perfect in the whole reaſonable Nature, whether Angels, or men; it is aptly uſed to expreſs the Subſiſtences of the Divine Nature, which is of abſolute perfection: which aptneſs of a created, to expreſs an incre­ated perſon, notwithſtanding: Obſerve yet theſe differen­ces between them: Every created perſon hath a diſtinct eſ­ſence from another. Two created perſons, whether Angels, or men; have two diſtinct, particular, and individual Eſſen­ces, or Natures, though they have the ſame general Eſſence: But all the increated perſons have the ſame Eſſence, John 10.30. One created perſon hath not his in-being in another, but one increated perſon is in another, John 14.10. One created perſon proceeds from another in time: but amongſt the increated perſons, though there be an Eternal Order of their Original one from another, yet there is no priority of Time, Duration, or Nature; the one being God, the other a creature: we muſt always remember that in applying the term Perſon by way of ſimilitude unto God, we remove from him all imperfection.

In that the Subſiſtences in the Divine Nature are Relative, Hence it follows, that innaſcibility, that is, not to be begot­ten, or not to be of another, which is a Property of the Fa­ther, doth not conſtitute a perſon, and ſo of any other pro­perties that are not relative. In that the Subſiſtences in the Divine Nature are individuating; hence it follows that the active Spiration, or Breathing of the Holy Ghoſt, by the Father, and the Son; though it be Relative, (for breathing and breathed are Relates) yet it doth not conſtitute a perſon, becauſe it is not proper to either perſon, but common to both: 'Tis a Relation, but not a Relative Property.

24For the clearer underſtanding of the Nature of a Perſon; as alſo that there are three, and but three Perſons: the Conſi­deration of a Perſonal Act is of much uſe.

The Acts,What a Per­ſonal Ast is: the attend­ing Whereun­to helps much to clear both the Nature of a Perſon, and the Tri­nity of Per­ſons. Modi ſub­ſiſtendi pro­veniunt ex actibus divi­nae Eſſentiae immanenti­bus. Keck. The. l. 1. c. 3. or Works of God, are of three ſorts: Eſſential, whoſe Principle is the Divine Eſſence, ſubſiſting in three Relative Properties, of Father, Son, and Holy Ghoſt: its object the creature. Perſonal, whoſe both Principle, and Object, or Term, is one, or more of the three Perſons. Or mixt, the Principle whereof is the Divine Eſſence; the Ob­ject or Term, one of the Perſons; ſuch is the Incarnation, having the Eſſence for its Principle, the ſecond Perſon for its term.

A Perſonal Act is the Divine Eſſence, (or God) working eternally, and neceſſarily upon it ſelf. The firſt way of the Divine Eſſence acting upon it ſelf, produceth the firſt Perſon. The ſecond way of its acting upon it ſelf, produceth the ſe­cond Perſon. The third way of its acting or working upon it ſelf, produceth the third Perſon. Hence godly and judi­cious Divines, obſerving the diſtinction of the Perſons in the Divine Nature, to ariſe from immanent acts therein: and that God, being a perfect Act, muſt neceſſarily both underſtand, and will; and conſequently (there being no Act without an Object, nor any neceſſary Object from Eternity but himſelf) that he muſt needs be both Act and Object;Crdo ejus à quo alius per intellectum. Ordo ejus qui ab alio per intellectum. Ordo ejus qui ab alio per voluntatem. Smiſing. deeo trino & uno. Jun. loc. com. l. 2. c. 28. and that the Divine Nature acting firſtly in a way of underſtanding upon it ſeif, doth beget: Whence is the Name of the Father; and that acting upon it ſelf by a reflex act of the underſtanding; this Reflexion is a Con­ception and Generation of it ſelf, which is the manner of the Subſiſtence of the Son, and that both as underſtand­ing, and underſtood of it ſelf, it is willed of it ſelf, in moſt perfect, moſt deſired, and moſt ſpiritual manner: which is the manner of the Proceeding of the Holy Ghoſt.

I ſay, hence godly and judicious Divines have conceived

  • The Firſt Perſon, as of God underſtanding himſelf.
  • The Second Perſon, as of God underſtood of himſelf.
  • The Third Perſon, as of God beloved of himſelf.

25As God for the helping of us to underſtand his Eſſence,Ames. Med. lib. 1. cap. 5. Daven. in Col. 1.15. Kecker. Th. lib. 1. cap. 3. The Names and Appel­lations aſ­cribed to the ſeveral Per­ſons in the Scripture. is pleaſed to take unto himſelf, certain Names and Attributes: by the help of which we may the better underſtand his Eſ­ſence; ſo is he pleaſed to take unto himſelf certain names and appellations, to help us to the better underſtanding of his Subſiſtence: yet in the uſe of theſe names and Appella­tions, we muſt be always mindfull of the Attributes of-ſim­plicity, and perfection; whence we may ſo make uſe of ſuch Appellations, as that we remove from God all compo­ſition and imperfection.

The firſt Perſon is called the Father, 1. Becauſe he is the firſt in the order of the Original of the Perſons. 2. Becauſe he is of none, though not without the Son. 3. Becauſe un­derſtanding himſelf from Eternity, he doth thereby as it were form and bring forth in himſelf, a moſt perfect Image of himſelf: the contemplation of him according to this Eternal Act, helps us to conceive of his Eternal Beget­ting.

The ſecond Perſon is called the Son. The Generation, or the manner, and order, how the Son is of the Father, is taught by theſe expreſſions. 1. He is called the Word, Ioh. 1.1.14. 1 Ioh. 5.7. The Word is either inward or out­ward: Inward, viz. the cogitation which is as it were the ſpeech of the mind, within it ſelf, and to it ſelf; eſpecially in the reflex acts of the underſtanding. Outward, viz. the expreſſion, which is the perceiveable Image of our cogita­tion; ſo the Son is ſaid to be the inward Word of the Fa­ther, i. e. the Knowledg of himſelf, and the outward Word of the Father, becauſe he makes known the Counſel of God unto the World: The Image of the Inviſible God, Col. 1.15.〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 that is, he is the perfect, and Eſſential Image of the Father; for God here is taken perſonally, not eſſentially. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſplen­dorē emitto.The Brightneſs of his Glory, Heb. 1.3. The Perſon of the Father is ſet forth by a Metaphor, taken from the glorious Light; the Perſon of the Son, by the ſplendor, refulgence, and brightneſs of that Light: The Character of his Perſon in the ſame verſe (for ſo indeed is the Word,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. it is not the ſame Word with that which is turned Image, Col. 1,) that26 is a perſon that exactly expreſſeth the Perſon of the Father, as the impreſſion that is upon the wax exactly expreſſeth the print ingraven upon the ſeal.

The third Perſon is called the Holy Ghoſt or Holy Spirit, 1 Ioh. 5.7. and is from the Father, and the Son, as from God wholly willing, and acquieſcing in himſelf; hence he is called the Spirit, that is, breathed, taken paſſively, and Emphatically; and is as it were God beloved of himſelf: he is alſo ſayd to Proceed, Ioh. 15.26.

A Perſon is diſtinguiſhed from the Eſſence, not as a thing from a thing;The diſtinc­tion between a perſon and the Eſſence. Vid Keck. log. l. 1. ſec. 2. cap. 5. but as the manner of a Being, or a re­lation, is diſtinguiſhed from the being, or thing it ſelf; for the better underſtanding whereof, conſider that things may be diſtinguiſhed really, rationally or modally. Really, ſo one thing in actual being is diſtinguiſhed from another thing in actual being in reſpect of their Eſſences; ſo one apple differeth from another, and whiteneſs in the wall, from whiteneſs in the ſnow. Rationally, ſuch is the diſtinction between the right hand and the left hand of the Pillar: this hath no foundation in the things themſelves, but depends only upon our Conception. Modally, when the diſtincti­on is not between the things, and things; but between things, and the manner or reſpect of the Being of thoſe things: this diſtinction, is more then meerly Rational, hav­ing its being in the things themſelves, not in our thoughts; yet leſs then that which is properly real, not putting an Eſſential difference, ſuch as is between things, and things; only diſtinguiſhing the manner of the thing, from the thing it ſelf: ſee it exemplified in ſome inſtances, as in a Perſon and his relations: A quality and its degrees, viz. Faith ſtronger, and weaker: Heat greater, or leſſer: Quantity, and its degrees: Peter a man and a child. A ſubject and its adjuncts, as the hand open and ſhut. A thing, and the or­der of that thing. A relation is not the perſon, nor our meer imagination, but an actual modification of the per­ſon: Iſaac is a ſon in reſpect of Abraham, a father in re­ſpect of Iacob, theſe relations in him are not his perſon it ſelf, nor our meer conceptions; but the actual manner,27 or reſpects of the being of his Perſon. Degrees are diſtin­guiſhed from the qualities more then in our meer conceit, having an actual exiſtence in the thing; whether we think of them or not; yet not Eſſentially, as divers things, for the degree is not a quality; but it is a manner of the quali­ty, and ſo of the reſt of the inſtances reſpectively. It re­mains then a manifeſt truth that there is an actual diſtinction (the uſe whereof is great for the help of our underſtanding between the Eſſence and the Perſons,Doctiſſimi­quiqueThee­logi recenti­ores perſonas ſacro ſancte Trinitatis vccant cum Juſtino Martyr et Damaſcene〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Keck. Theol. l. 1. cap. 4. Vid. lc­cum. as alſo between a perſon and a perſon in the Trinity; and therefore the more diligently to be attended to) which is more then Rational, yet not Real, as the manner of the thing is diſtinguiſhed from the thing, the thing it ſelf remaining the ſame; which diſtinction is called modal, ſuch is the diſtinction of a per­ſon from the Eſſence according to the general Doctrine of Divines.

When we ſometimes read in Authors, that a perſon is diſtinguiſhed really from the eſſence, we are to underſtand [Really] not ſtrictly, and properly; but in a large ſence; namely as oppoſed to a diſtinction of Reaſon, and it is as much as if they ſhould ſay, the diſtinction between a per­ſon and the Eſſence is founded in the Divine nature, and not in our reaſon, or conception; having its true exiſtence, whether we think of it, or not.

A Perſon is diſtinguiſhed from a Perſon,The diſtinc­tion between a perſon and a perſon. as a relation and manner of a being, or thing, is diſtinguiſhed from a rela­tion, or manner of a being, or thing; or otherwiſe, they are diſtinguiſhed by the order of their original, their per­ſonal properties, and the manner of their working upon the Creature.

It being but now ſufficiently ſhewn what the manner of a Being or thing is, and how it is diſtinguiſhed from the thing, it is not hard to conceive (eſpecially in the matter before us, where the manner of a thing is a relation) how the man­ner of a thing is diſtinguiſhed from the manner of a thing. From the proceſſions, and relations ariſing out of that in­finit Sea of being, viz. the divine nature, Ioh. 8.42. &. 15.26. appeareth the order of the Original of the perſons. 28The order of Original in the divine nature,Ordo naturae locum non habet in per­ſonis quia earum una et indiviſa eſt naturae eſt. lib. 1. diſt. 9. S. 4. Inter perſo­nas divin. non eſt pro­prie ordo na­tura ſed ori­ginis tantum. Smiſing. de Deo trino et uno diſp. 3. q. 1. Num. 33. is that whereby one perſon is of another: The Father is the firſt, The Son is the ſecond, The Holy Ghoſt the third perſon; but we may not ſay, the Holy Ghoſt is the firſt, and the Father is the third perſon. The Father is he, who is not without another: and from whom is another, viz. the Son. The Son is he, who is of another, viz. the Father, and from whom with the Father is another, viz. the Holy Ghoſt.

The Holy Ghoſt is he, who is from others, viz. the Fa­ther and the Son, and from whom is not another. In the divine nature there is an order of original, or priority of order, without priority of duration, dignity, cauſality, or nature properly.

A perſonal or incommunicable property, is that which is proper to one perſon: the perſonal property of the Fa­ther is to Beget, Pſal. 2.7. the perſonal property of the Son, is to be Begotten, Ioh. 1.14.18. the perſonal proper­ty of the Holy Ghoſt is to proceed from the Father and the Son, Ioh. 14.26. & 15.26.

The manner of the workings of the three Perſons upon the creature, is anſwerable to the manner of their ſubſiſt­ence in the divine Nature. The Father worketh of him­ſelf, the Son worketh from the Father, Ioh. 5.19.30. and 8.28. The Holy Ghoſt worketh from the Father and the Son, Ioh. 16, 13. Hence though all the Works of God con­cerning the Creature, are wrought joyntly, by all the three Perſons: yet is the work principally aſcribed unto that per­ſon, whoſe manner of ſubſiſtence doth moſt eminently ap­pear therein. Beginning works, as Creation, are aſcribed principally unto the firſt Perſon; the carrying works on to perfection, as Redemption, unto the ſecond Perſon: The perfecting of them, as the application of Redemption, unto the third Perſon.

That ſpeech of Hierome,What Terms we are to avoyd in speaking of the Trinity. Hereſies ſpring from inordinate expreſſions, is eſpecially to be attended to in this ſubject; in ſpeaking whereof, if we ſee not cauſe to hearken to their advice, who commend a preſcribed form; yet that we may keep far from the Hereſies of Arrius, who taught a Trinity29 of Eſſences anſwerable to the Trinity of Perſons, and of Sabellius, who acknowledged but one perſon according to the unity of Eſſence, and from all other errors, concern­ing this great point of Religion; we muſt not uſe promiſ­cuouſly any words of Identity, i. e. ſameneſs, or diverſity; but in our ſpeech thereof we muſt carefully abſtain from

Terms of
  • 1. Diverſity and Difference. Which take away the Unity of the Eſſence.
  • 2. Seperation and Diviſion. Which take away the Simplicity of the Eſſence.
  • 3. Diſparity. Which take away the Equality of the perſons.
  • 4. Diſcrepance. Which take away the Similitude of the divine na­ture or the perſons.
  • 5. Singularity. Which take away the Commonneſs of the divine nature to the perſons.
  • 6. Unity, if we may ſo ſpeak. Which take away the Number of the perſons.
  • 7. Confuſion. Which take away the Order of the perſons.
  • 8. Solitarineſs. Which take away the Communion of the Per­ſons.

Obj. 1. There are four relations in the divine Nature, viz.Satisfaction to ſome Ob­jections. to beget; proper to the Father: To be begotten, proper to Son: to breath forth, common to Father and Son; and to proceed, proper to the Holy Ghoſt, therefore there are four perſons.

Anſ. 'Tis not a relation; but a relative property, that conſtitutes a perſon. A perſon is an Intellectual, Individu­al, and ſingular ſubſtance; therefore, neceſſarily infers property, and incommunicableneſs: But breathing forth, though it be a relation in reſpect of the perſon breathed forth: yet it is not proper to any perſon, but common both to Father and Son.

Obj. 2. There are more properties then three in the di­vine nature (becauſe the number of the properties is accord­ing to the number of the perſonal notions) therefore there are more then three perſons.

Anſ. A relative property, conſtituteth a perſon; not ſo, a relation without a property, nor a property without a relation.

The Perſonal Notions,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 are in number generally accounted30 five,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jun. ſum. loc. com. l. 2. c. 20. (though ſome mention divers more.) 1. Paternity, or Fatherhood. 2. Filiation, or Sonſhip. 3. Proceeding, or be­ing breathed. 4. Innaſcibility, or not begotten. 5. Spiration, or breathing, common to Father, Son, and Holy Ghoſt. They are called notions, becauſe they notifie, or make known the diſtinc­tion of the Perſons, and the Order of their Original one from another. The three firſt were uſed againſt the followers of Sahellius, who denyed the diſtinction of the Perſons. The o­ther two were uſed by Auguſtine, againſt ſome who acknow­ledged the diſtinction of the Perſons, but denyed the Or­der of their Original one from another. The laſt hath been of much uſe againſt the Greeks, who acknowledged the Ho­ly Ghoſt to proceed from the Father, but denyed him to proceed from the Son.

Negative Notions, as Innaſcibility, &c. cannot conſtitute a perſon, becauſe a perſon is that which is poſitive Negative pro­perties ſuppoſe a perſon conſtituted, but they do not conſti­tute a perſon: they are incommunicable properties, but ſecon­dary, not of themſelves: being founded in a poſitive pro­perty, that is, in perſonality. They are founded in this, that there cannot be more proceſſions of the ſame nature: i. e. there can be but one Paternity, one Filiation, one Proceed­ing in the Divine Nature.

Spiration, or Breathing, is not a property: being common both to the Father, and the Son: Paternity, Filiation, and Proceeding, are conſidered as relative properties; ſo they conſtitute the perſons: or as meer properties, that is, not conſtituting the perſons; only notifying their diſtinction, and Order of Original; and ſo looked at, they are alſo call­ed Notions.

Obj. 3. The Holy Ghoſt is ſaid to proceed from the Fa­ther, John 15.26. but no where is he ſaid to proceed from the Son; therefore it may ſeem he proceeds not from the Son, and conſequently not from the Father and the Son.

Anſ. Proceeding, ſignifieth the being of one perſon of another:John 15.26. & 14.26. Now though the Holy Ghoſt's being from the Son, is not expreſſed by the word Proceſſion, yet it is by the word Miſſion, or Sending, which concludes the ſame in effect. That31 is Scripture which is contained therein by expreſs terms, or by ſound conſequence; Hence he is called the Spirit of Chriſt, Rom. 8.9. And the Spirit of his Son, Galat. 4.6.

The Miſſion, or ſending of one perſon from another, is the determination of one perſon by another unto their ope­rations, concerning the creature according to the order of their ſubſiſtence: As the Son in regard of the Order of Be­ing is of the Father, ſo doth he depend upon the Father in regard of the Order of his operation. The Son can do no­thing of himſelf, but what he ſeeth the Father do, John 5.19. And as the Holy Ghoſt in reſpect of the Order of his Being, is of the Father, and the Son: ſo doth he depend upon the Father, and the Son, in reſpect of the Order of his Opera­tion. Hence as the Son is of the Father, ſo in this ſence he is ſaid to be ſent from the Father, John 5.24.30. And as the Holy Ghoſt is from the Father, and the Son, ſo he is ſaid to be ſent from the Father, and the Son, John 14.26. and 15.26.

The Eſſence of the three Perſons is the ſame, 1 John 5.7. To Ʋſeful­neſs of the Doctrine of the Trinity.John 10.30. The manner of the Exiſtence, or Eſſence, (though as a perſonal property it be incommunicable) is communi­cated in reſpect of its Original from one perſon to another. The Father is not without the Son, the Son is of the Father, the Holy Ghoſt is of the Father, and the Son. The Eſſence abſolutely conſidered, is common to all the three Perſons, but not communicated; for the Son is God of himſelf,Filius eſt,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſed non〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. F. Hom. diſp. 7. Mutua im­manentia, circum in­ceſſio. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſeu〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. and the Holy Ghoſt is God of himſelf, no leſs then the Father is God of himſelf. Hence there is an Original in regard of the manner of the Eſſence, but not in regard of the Eſſence it ſelf. That Propoſition in the Nycene Creed [God of God] is to be underſtood of God taken in a concrete ſence; that is, for the Eſſence, and manner of the Eſſence conſidered toge­ther; not for God taken in an abſtracted ſence; that is, for the Eſſence, conſidered abſolutely. Hence appeareth,

1. The in-being of one Perſon in another, John 14.10, 11. 1 John. 1. Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me. Becauſe a perſon ſignifying both the Eſſence,32 and its relative property, all the Perſons having one and the ſame Eſſence: it followeth, that in reſpect of the Eſ­ſence, one perſon is in another. Thus John ſaith, There are three, that is, three diſtinct Perſons, in reſpect of their re­lative oppoſition: adding withal, that theſe three are one: namely, in reſpect of the ſameneſs of the Eſſence. And here we may ſee the reaſon of thoſe words of Chriſt, John 8.19. If you had known me, ye ſhould have known my Father alſo: he that hath ſeen me, hath ſeen the Father.

2. That all the Perſons are equal: Who being in the Form of God, thought it no robbery to be equal with God, Philip. 2.6. John 5.18.

Either the Perſons are equal, or elſe becauſe every Perſon is God, there would follow an inequality, and conſequent­ly an inferiority in God, which is inconſiſtent with his per­fection.

3. That all the Attributes, in that they flow from the Eſ­ſence, are true of every perſon: becauſe every perſon hath the whole Eſſence.

4. That all the Attributes, whether Relative, Negative, or Poſitive, or if any other, in that they proceed from the Eſſence, are true of every perſon: becauſe the whoſe Eſſence (as was now ſaid) is in every perſon. The Father is Eternal, the Son is Eternal, the Holy Ghoſt is Eternal, becauſe the whole Eſſence is in every one of them: yet there are not three Eternals, but one Eternal; becauſe the Eſſence which is in them all, is but one. In like manner, the Father is Infi­nite, the Son is Infinite, the Holy Ghoſt is Infinite; yet, &c. And ſo of all the reſt.

5. That all the Works of God which concern the crea­ture, i. e. whatſoever is beſides God,Tho. 22. qu. 2. a. 3. Ʋrſin. Ex­plic. Catech. Part. 2. qu. 25. q. 8. Keck. Theol. lib. 1. cap. 3. propè finem. are wrought by all the perſons joyntly: becauſe the efficacy whereby they are what they are, proceeds likewiſe from the Eſſence it ſelf, not from the manner of the Eſſence.

Moreover, The Knowledge of the Trinity is neceſſary to ſalvation; becauſe ſaving faith hath for its object God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghoſt, and Jeſus Chriſt God-man. No man is ſaved without the knowledge of the Father: No33 man hath ſeen God at any time; the only begotten Son which is in the boſome of the Father, he hath declared him, John 1.18. No man is ſaved without the knowledge of the Son: Whoſo­ever denyeth the Son, the ſame hath not the Father, 1 John 2.23. He that honoureth not the Son, honoureth not the Father which hath ſent him, John 5.23. 1 John 5.20. No man is ſa­ved without the knowledge of the Holy Ghoſt: Now if any man hath not the Spirit of Chriſt, he is none of his, Rom. 8.9. Even the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, be­cauſe it ſeeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him, for he dwelleth with you, and ſhall be in you, John 14.17. God heareth none but ſuch as call upon him in the Name of Chriſt: none can call upon God in Chriſt, but ſuch as are taught and aſſiſted by his Spirit.

We cannot worſhip God aright without the knowledge of the Trinity. As God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghoſt, is of the object of faith; ſo is he of the object of divine worſhip. Baptiſm is an Act of Worſhip, and Seal of the Co­venant; but we are baptized into the Name of the Father,Qui Patrem adorat diſtin­ctè ſimul eti­am Filium & Spiritum Sanctum a­dorat unitè. Alſted. Caſconſcien. cap. 5. and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghoſt, Matth. 28.19. God hath committed all judgment to the Son; that all men ſhould honour the Son, as they honour the Fanher. He that honoureth not the Son, honoureth not the Father which hath ſent him, John 5.22, 23. Believers are the Temples of the Holy Ghoſt, 1 Cor. 3.16. and 1 Cor. 6.19. The Lord of the Temple is worſhipped in the Temple. We worſhip the Trinity in Unity, and the Unity in Trinity.

All obedience is to be performed unto God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghoſt. To him that elected us, that gave Chriſt to redeem us, that created us, that brought Iſrael out of Egypt, that in a word doth all for us, is obedience to be performed: But God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghoſt, and that as God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghoſt, elected us, gave Chriſt to redeem us, created us, &c. Therefore un­to God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghoſt, is all obedience to be performed.

The Plurality of perſons in the Trinity, is of great uſe for the confirmation of the truth unto us. John aſſerts that34 great truth of Jeſus Chriſt being the Son of God, and Savi­our of all them that believe; not only from the teſtimony of one God, but from the teſtimony of that one God, who is three Witneſſes: For there are three that bare record in Heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghoſt, and theſe three are one, 1 John 5.7. To the ſame purpoſe is the Argu­ment Chriſt uſeth, diſputing againſt the Scribes and Phari­ſees; proving the truth of what he had ſpoken concerning himſelf, being the Light of the world, becauſe it was averred by the Father, and him, as two witneſſes: It is alſo written in your Law, that the teſtimony of two men is true: I am one that bare witneſs of my ſelf, and the Father that ſent me, bear­eth witneſs of me, John 8.12.17, 18.

The Knowledge of the Trinity, tends unto the Conſola­tion of Believers. Vide Eſtium in Col. 2.2. Paul affectionately deſirous that the hearts of the Coloſſians might be comforted, ſheweth two ſpecial means thereof, viz. The Acknowledgment of the Myſtery of God, and of the Father, and of Chriſt, with the full aſſu­rance of underſtanding; and brotherly-love: of God, i. e. of God, and of his Attributes: of the Father, i. e. of the Perſons; the firſt of which is the Father: of Chriſt, i. e. of his Perſon, and Office: ſo ſome without repugnancy to the A­nalogy of faith, or the words of the text.

Laſtly, The Knowledge of the Doctrine of the Trinity, is requiſite to our Communion, which (as our union) is with God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghoſt: And truly our Fel­lowſhip is with the Father, and with the Son Jeſus Chriſt, 1 John 3.3. The Grace of our Lord Jeſus Chriſt, and the Love of God, and the Communion of the Holy Ghoſt, be with you all, Amen, 2 Cor. 13.13. Matth. 28.11.

Though the perfect manner how one perſon is of ano­ther, is incomprehenſible, and unutterable in this life, (the perfect knowledge thereof being reſerved unto glory) yet ſo far hath God revealed himſelf unto us in his word in this life, as that we may and ought to attain unto ſome diſtinct­neſs: yea unto ſuch diſtinctneſs, as is held forth in the ſcrip­ture of truth; which is the meaſure of faith; and not to reſt in an implicite ſaith, concerning this Myſtery of myſte­ries. 35Secret things beling to the Lord our God, but thoſe things which are revealed belong unto us, and to our children for ever. Deut. 29.29. Upon which laſt words, viz. to us, and to our children,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Ipſa viſio Perſonarum divinarum perduoit nos ad beatitudi­nem. Tho. 22. q. 2. a. 8. reſp. ad 3m. De Deo eti­am verum di­cere pericu­loſum eſt. Nec pericu­loſius alicubi erratur, nec laborioſius a­liquid quaeri­tur, nec fru­ctuoſius ali­quid inveni­tur. Aug. de Trin. l. 1. c. 3. Jun. Defenſio 3a, de Trin. Si Chriſtum bene ſo s, ſa­tis eſt ſi cae­tera neſcis. Si Chriſtum neſcis, nihil eſt ſi caetera diſcis. the Hebrew hath extraordinary pricks to ſtir up our attention to the matter here ſpoken of. To be wiſe a­bove what is written, is not wiſdom: but perillous ſin and folly. To be wiſe according to what is written, is ſobriety. To be wiſe up to what is written, (though alas we have all great cauſe to cry,od be mercifull to us all herein) is our duty.

No where throughout the Revealed Will of God, is the Truth ſought out with greater labour: no where is our finding out of the Truth fruit-fuller: no where do we erre with greater danger: ſo Auguſtine.

CHAP. III. Of CHRIST.

IT need be no wonder to ſee Junius burning with zealous indignation againſt that unchriſtian Speech of Samoſate­nus, [Namely, That it concerneth us not to ſeek ſolicitouſly what the Subſtance of Chriſt is, but what the Benefit is We have by him.] And thereupon provoking his Reader by ſundry Arguments unto an anxious ſearch thereunto: Eſpe­cially whil'ſt we remember the Spirit of Paul (ſecond to meer Son of man, in the diſcovery of the beatifical object) who could not ſatisfie himſelf without, but was ſtill ſtriving to ſatisfie himſelf with the excellent knowledge, not only of the benefits, but alſo of the Perſon and Office of Chriſt, as a help to our underſtanding, whereof conſider,36

  • 1. The Divine Nature.
  • 2. The Humane Nature.
  • 3. The Perſonal-Union.
  • 4. The Manner of the Perſonal-Union.
  • 5. The Office.
  • 6. Satisfaction to ſome Objections.
  • 7. Certain Effects, and Conſequents of the Perſonal-Union, in reſpect of the Manhood.
  • 8. The two States, wherein Chriſt performed, and ſtill performeth the Office of a Mediator.

Chriſt is not a Name of either Nature,Of the Di­vine Nature. Bucan inſti­tut. Theolog. loc. 2. but of the Perſon conſiſting of both natures together with his Office: That God and man might continue one in Covenant, it was neceſ­ſary that God and man ſhould be one in Perſon.

The Divine Nature aſſuming is the Divine Eſſence ſub­ſiſting in its ſecond relative property.

The Divine Nature is the better underſtood by attending to a double Conſideration of the ſecond Perſon in the Trinity; as followeth:

  • 1. The ſecond Perſon in the Triuity conſidered in him­ſelf, is God, and not man; but being conſidered in perſonal union with the Manhood, he is God-man.
  • 2. That the ſecond Perſon ſhould be of the Father, by co-eternal generation, was abſolutely neceſſary: but that the ſecond Perſon ſhould be united unto the humane nature, was not abſolutely neceſſary; but proceeded from the free pleaſure of God. Or that the ſecond Perſon ſhould be, was abſolutely neceſſary: that he ſhould be incarnate, was arbi­trary, not neceſſary.
  • 3. The ſecond Perſon, as conſidered in himſelf, is of the Fa­ther, not of the Holy Ghoſt: the ſecond Perſon conſidered in perſonal union with the Manhood, is of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghoſt.
  • 4. The ſecond Perſon, conſidered in himſelf, is equal unto the Father, but conſidered as united to the Manhood, is in­feriour to the Father, in reſpect of his voluntatry diſpenſa­tion.
  • 375. The ſecond Perſon, conſidered in himſelf; was of the object of faith unto Adam in the firſt covenant, who was to beleeve in God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghoſt: but the ſecond Perſon incarnate, God-man, Mediator, was not of the object of faith in the firſt, though he be in the ſecond Covenan.

The humane Nature was in all things, like unto us;Of the hu­mane Na­ture. ſin only excepted, and the manner of its ſubſiſting, The manner of its ſubſiſting that is, his perſon ality was increated. Chriſt as man, that is, the humanity or humane Nature of Chriſt, is an individuum, or ſingular being; but not a perſon: the reaſon whereof will appear by the juſt conſideration of the nature of a created perſon.

A created perſon is a being individual, ſubſiſting, living,Perſona eſt ſubſiſtens, individuum, vivum, in­teligens, in­communicabile. Non ſuſtentatum in alio, nec pars alterius. Ʋrſin. Explic. Cat. pars. 2. qu. 25. intelligent, incommunicable, not ſuſtained in another, nor part of another. Here are ſeven ingredients required to the conſtituting of ſuch a being, as is a perſon.

Firſt, that it be individual, not ſomething in the general; but this particular and ſingular thing, and not another. 1. That it ſubſiſts, 'tis a ſubſtance; that is,Gradus en­titat is 6.1. Eſſentia, i. e. natura communis. 2. Exiſtentia i. e. formalis terminus creationis. 3. Suppoſi­tum, i. e. quodvis in­dividuum ſivi ſubſtantia, ſive accidens. 4. Subſiſtentia, i. e. quodvis indivi­duū ſubſtantiae completae. 5. Perſonalitus, i. e. rationalis et ultimata perfectio. 6. Perſona, i. e. individuum ſubſtantie completae intellectualis. it depends not as concerning its being upon any fellow-Creature, its being is without in-being, 'tis no inmate, as accidents are. 3. 'Tis living, 'tis not a ſtone, or ought elſe that is lifeleſs. 4. 'Tis intelligent, indued with underſtanding and reaſon, 'tis not a Beaſt. 5. 'Tis incommunicable, being is common, but ſuch a being, that is [a Perſon] is proper to the ſame ſub­ject. 6. It is not ſuſtained of another, it ſubſiſts of it ſelf, as reaſonable ſubſiſtences, viz. men and Angels do: Now the humane Nature of Chriſt, though it is ſuch a being as is individual, ſubſiſting, living, intelligent, incommunicable;38 yet it is not a perſon: becauſe it is ſuſtained by another, i. e it hath its ſubſtance not of it ſelf, but from the ſecond Per­ſon of the Trinity. 7. 'Tis not a part of another, there­fore the ſouls of men though they be ſuch beings as have all the former ingredients, yet they are not perſons, becauſe they are but parts of a whole.

Hence it followeth, that the hamane Nature was not, be­fore it was aſſumed: The ſecond perſon in the Trinity in aſ­ſuming it created it, and in creating it, aſſumed it; he did not create it without, but within his perſon.

Obj. If the humane nature of Chriſt hath not a created perſonally; then Chriſt as man, is wore imperfect then other men who are perſons? Deeſt perſo­nalius non propter de­fectum ſed propter per­fectionem. Daver in Col. 2.9. Of the perſo­nal union. Deitas ſuſ­tentat huma­nitatem tan­quā ſuā et propriam et i••i dat ſub­ſiſtentiam. Daven. in Col.

Anſ. The humane Nature of Chriſt, is without a created perſonality; not for the defect of any thing requiſite unto its perfection; but for the addition of the perſonal union, which far excelleth all created excellency: it is without a created perſonality, that it may be made partaker of an in­created perſonality.

The aſſumption of the humane Nature, into the increat­ed ſubſntence of the ſecond perſon of the Trinity, is the perſonal union. The Word was made fleſh; and remaining what he was, began to be what he was not.

The Incarnation is the miracle of miracles: a document to beleevers, a teſtimony againſt unbeleevers, Iſai. 7.14. None can declare Chriſts generation, Iſai. 53.8. Neither can any declare his Incarnation: his Name is ſecret, Judg. 13.18. Wonderful, Iſai. 9.6. A name that no man knoweth, viz. per­fectly, but he himſelf, Rev. 19.12. The Trinity is the great­eſt, the Incarnation is the next myſterie: And without con­troverſie, great is the Myſterie of godlineſs: God was manif ſt in the fleſh, &c. 1 Tim. 3.16. Concerning God and Chriſt we may fitly uſe thoſe words (though there ſpoken in ano­ther ſence) Prov. 30.4. What is his Name, and what is his Sons Name, if thou canſt tell.

The divine Nature,Parkins on the Creed. i. e. the increated perſon ſupplyed and always ſupplyeth the place of created perſonality; giving ſubſiſtence to the manhood in Chriſt.

39Mr Perkins (yet acknowledging that amongſt all the Works of God there cannot be found another example here­of in the world) illuſtrates the ſubſiſtence of the humane Nature in the divine, by the plant Miſſel, or Miſſelto, which having no root of its own, both lives, and grows in the ſtock or body of the Oak, or ſome other tree.

In that the perſon of Chriſt is increated, but one, and that one perſon ſubſiſteth in both Natures, hence it followeth,

  • 1. That Chriſt though he aſſumed the nature of man, yet the manhood aſſumed, was not a perſon, otherwiſe there would be two perſons in Chriſt.
  • 2. That the Body of Chriſt (the matter whereof was the ſanctified Seed of the Virgin Mary) was compleatly Orga­nized, and inſpired with a reaſonable Soul from the inſtant of its conception, beſides the ordinary courſe of nature; otherwiſe the divine Nature ſhould have aſſumed an Embrio, not the nature of a man.
  • 3. That though Chriſt be the Son of God by Eternal ge­neration,
    Chriſtus eſt unus in utra­quenatura non duo unus et idem ſive tempore na­tus de patre Filius dei〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉et in tempore natus de Virgine Filius hominis〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Trelcat. Jun. lib. 2. loc. 4.
    in reſpect of the increated proceeding of the ſe­cond Perſon, from of the firſt, Mat. 16.16. Ioh. 8.42. And the Son of man being born of the Virgin Mary in the fulneſs of time in reſpect of his humane Nature, Mat. 1.1.18, 21, 23. yet, the perſon being but one, there is but one Son, not two Sons.
  • 4. That the Virgin Mary is by Elizabeth truly called the Mother of our Lord, Luk. 1.43. and by the Ancients,
    Maria a ve­teribus〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Dei para appe a­tur Synop. pur. Theol. diſp. 25. Nata eſt hu­mana natu­ra ex Maria Virgine ergo et tota perſona nata eſt ſc. Secundū illū ſui parti Keck. Th. lib. 3. c. 2.
    the bringer forth of God; for (the humane Nature never ſub­ſiſting but in the divine) in that the humane Nature was born of the Virgin Mary; therefore the whole perſon was born of the Virgin Mary: Becauſe that which is true of the part is true of the whole, in reſpect of that part; by the communication of Idioms, or properties: therefore alſo that Holy thing which ſhall be born of thee, ſhall be called the Son of God, Luk. 1.35.

40The perſonal union in reſpect of the manner of it,The Manner of the Perſo­nal Union. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſub ſlantialae. Tho. p. 3. q 6. Pa. 2. vid. G. Har. cap. 17. Of the Office. was without any change of either nature, one into another; with­out confuſion of one nature with another: they remain di­ſtinct in themſelves, and in their properties without diviſion. Neither ſoul nor body did ever ſubſiſt in themſelves, but from the firſt inſtant of their Creation they ſubſiſted in the ſecond Perſon of the Trinity, without ſeparation of one na­ture from another. There was no ceſſation of the Perſonal Union during the time of Chriſts death, no not whileſt his body lay in the grave.

Laſtly, It was ſubſtantial; the ſubſtance of the Manhood was united to the ſubſtance of the Divine Nature, ſubſiſting in the ſecond Perſon.

Jeſus Chriſt, God-man, is, as we ſaw before, the great­eſt of the Eſſential Works of God, that Miracle of mira­cles: ſuch as God never made before, nor ever will make the like again.

Unto this Perſon God-man, (Man that in our nature he might ſuffer for us, and God that his ſufferings might be­come effectual unto us) thus fitted for the greateſt ſervice by the union of both created and increated excellency in him: The Father committed the work of Mediation, which was readily and freely accepted by the Son; thereby under­taking by Bond of Covenant, and Virtue of Office, the ab­ſolute meriting for, and application unto the Elect; the freedom from all the evil of the curſe, and the fruition of all the good of the promiſe; Satisfaction and Merit are con­tained in the Office of Chriſt formally, and Efficacy is con­tained therein virtually.

Chriſt is Mediatour, not as man alone, nor as God alone; but as God-man. As God-man he is a Middle-perſon, and conſequently a fit Mediatour between God and man, Iſai. 7.14. Matth. 1.23. As God-man, he became of no reputation, Philp. 2.7, 8, 9. As God-man, he was a Prophet, Deut. 18.15. Matth. 11.27. A Prieſt, John 10.17, 18. Heb. 4.14. Heb. 7. A King, Acts 2.36. Luke 1.33. As God-man, he overcame death for us, Heb. 2.14. Reconciled us, Rom. 5.10, 11. Col. 1.21, 22. Entered into Heaven for us, Heb. 4.14. & 6.20. &c.41 Therefore he is Mediatour as God-man, not as man alone, nor as God alone.

The Lord Jeſus took not this honour upon himſelf, but was called thereunto by the Father: hence he is ſaid to be preo­dained, 1 Pet. 1.20. fore-appointed, Rom. 3.25. Elect of God, Iſai. 42.1. Sanctified of the Father; that is, ſet apart to the Of­fice of a Mediator by the divine inſtitution of the Father, John 10.36. Sealed, i. e. authorized as it were by a Commiſſion un­der hand and ſeal, Joh. 6.27. ſent into the world for the execu­tion of this office, ſo far as it was to be performed upon earth, John 3 17. & 10.36. This Call of the Lord Jeſus unto office, includes election on the Fathers part, and acceptation on the Mediator's part: and is ſet down after the manner of a mu­tual tranſaction between God and Chriſt; whereby he was deſigned thereunto, as it were by way of Covenant. If his ſoul ſhall ſet it ſelf an offering for ſin (for ſo according to the Original do good Authors read the text) he ſhall ſee his ſeed, he ſhall prolong his dayes, and the pleaſure of the Lord ſhall proſper in his hand, Iſai. 53.10.

As Chriſt ſince the incarnation, is a Mediatour incarnate, ſo before the incarnation he was Mediatour to be incar­nate. He was deſigned and accepted to be Mediatour from Eternity: Jeſus Chriſt yeſterday, and to day, and for ever, Heb. 13.8. He was declared, and declaratively accept­ed to be Mediatour preſently after the fall, Gen. 3.15. Hence it was as free and entire unto God, to ſave thoſe that dyed before the incarnation, for the ſake of a Mediatour to be in­carnate; as it is to ſave thoſe that dyed ſince the incarnati­on, for the ſake of a Mediatour actually incarnate. Though Chriſt was not actually ſlain until his paſſion, yet he was virtu­ally incarnate, & ſlain (that is in God's Decree and acceptati­on) from the Foundation of the world, Rev. 13.8. Therefore he muſt needs be a Mediatour from the foundation of the world.

The Parts of this Office are three: viz. Prophetical, Prieſt­ly, Kingly. Chriſt revealed, and revealeth effectually to his Elect the whole Counſel of God as a Prophet: He pro­cured, and procureth for them all the good therein revealed, as a Prieſt; What is revealed by him as a Prophet, and pro­cured42 as a Prieſt, but as yet un-applyed; he applyed, and applyeth as a King.

The Parts of his Office are by ſome mentioned in this order, rather then otherwiſe, for a three-fold reaſon.

  • 1. In reſpect of man, whoſe ignorance is healed by him as a Prophet, his alienation as a Prieſt, his impotency to ſubjection, as a King.
  • 2. In reſpect of the Manner of the actual Diſpenſation of Salvation made known by him as a Prophet; procured by him as a Prieſt; applyed by him as a King.
  • 3. In reſpect of the Manner of the Execution of his Office: he taught as a Prophet, he ſuffered as a Prieſt, he entered into Heaven as a King.

The common Work of Chriſt, viz. Promulgation of the truth unto illumination, gifting, governing, &c. Of ſuch as live under the Goſpel; if not elected, proceedeth from Chriſt as a Mediatour: If elected, it proceedeth from him who is their Mediatour. Saving work is proper to the Elect, and proceedeth from Chriſt, not only as a Mediatour, but as their Mediatour.

Chriſt in regard of his Office, and humane nature, is call­ed the Servant of God, Jer. 42.1.49.3.53.11. Matth. 12.8. receiveth a command, John 10.18. receiveth the written mind of God, Pſal. 40.8. Matth. 26.24. Heb. 10.17. Luke 2.24.47. John 6.38.

God by his abſolute power could have ſaved man without a Mediatour;Tho. Part. 3. qu. 46. art. 2. Eſtius lib. 3. diſt. 24. ſſ. 1. Twiſſ. de E­lect. lib. 1. part 2. dig. 8. he is omnipotent, and could have done what he pleaſed; Beſides, his Will is the Rule of righteouſneſs: God doth not will things becauſe they are juſt, but they are juſt becauſe God willeth them. Beſides, the Exectuion of Juſtice ſheweth that it is not diſpenſed of abſolute neceſſity: for he doth not puniſh ſin alwayes; Adam's ſin was not pu­niſhed until Chriſt. Nor doth he puniſh ſin to the uttermoſt of his power; the torment of hell might have been greater then it is: both which properties are inſeperable from ne­ceſſary Agents. As the Sun becauſe it ſhineth neceſſarily, it ſhineth always, and ſhineth with all its might: fire, becauſe it burneth neceſſarily, (having a fit matter) it burneth con­tinually;43 and with all its force. The puniſhment of ſin, then being the effect of his pleaſure; it followeth, had he ſo pleaſed, there might have been no puniſhment of ſin at all.

But God for the Manifeſtation of the Glory of his mer­cy, in a way tempered with juſtice, having conſtituted this way of ſatisfaction to his relative Juſtice, and the ſalvation of the Elect: his power, in it ſelf abſolute, being now de­termined unto ſuch an Order of proceeding, by the Act of his own free good pleaſure: As it is impoſſible that any ſhould be ſaved but the Elect, ſo it is impoſſible that any of them ſhould be ſaved, but by the Man Chriſt Jeſus, Acts 4.12. Matth. 26.39.42.44.

From the Premiſes it is clear, That Chriſt, together with his Office, Acceptation, Merit, and Efficacy thereof,Mediatorens agere conve­nit Divinae Naturae, non ut naturae ſed ut tali mo­do exiſtenti, qui modus non convenit Patri, aut Filio. Bell. Enerv. To. 1. lib. 2. cap. 3. is the fruit and effect of the love of God; and therefore is far from being the cauſe of the love of God.

Chriſt is a Mediatour of our Salvation, but not of our Election.

Obj. To be a Mediatour, implyeth inferiority.

But Chriſt is God, being then God (that is the Divine Nature ſubſiſting in the relation of the Son) and man in one perſon: God is not inferiour unto any: the Perſons are equal.

Anſ. Chriſt in reſpect of the Divine Nature conſidered in it ſelf, is equal with God, Philip. 2.6. But in reſpect of his office, and the humane nature, both which the word Chriſt (preciſely taken) holdeth us unto; he is inferiour to the Fa­ther: My Father is greater then I, John 14.28.

Obj. 2. Chriſt being both God, and Mediatour, which is an office implying inferiority; it followeth hence, That Chriſt is inferiour unto himſelf.

Anſ. Chriſt as Mediator, is inferiour to himſelf as God:Inequalitas Officiorum, non tollit ae­qualitatem Naturae, aut Perſonarum. Inequality in reſpect of office, conſiſteth with equality in re­ſpect of Nature and Perſons.

Obj. 3. Chriſt being both God, and Mediatour; it follow­eth, That Chriſt is a Mediatour unto himſelf.

Anſ. A Mediatour is ſo, Properly, or Analogically. Properly, who reconcileth others unto others. Analogically, who re­concileth42〈1 page duplicate〉43〈1 page duplicate〉44others unto himſelf. Polan. Sy­noſp. l. 6. c. 27As he that doth juſtice unto another, exerciſeth juſtice properly: but he that doth juſtice unto himſelf, exerciſeth juſtice proportionably: Chriſt per­formeth the part of God accepting, and of a Mediatour re­conciling, in a divers reſpect.

Obj. 4. 1 Tim. 2.5. For there is one God, and one Mediatour between God and man, the Man Chriſt Jeſus: it may ſeem from hence, That Chriſt is Mediatour as man, not as God­man.

Anſ. The word Man is not taken in this place in an ab­ſtracted ſence, for the humane nature alone; but in a con­crete ſence, ſignifying the Perſon, and Nature: (yea both natures) together. As the word God is uſed, Acts 20.28. not in an abſtracted ſence, for the divine Nature, which hath no blood; but in a concrete ſenſe, noting the Perſon with both Natures, viz. divine, and humane. With as good rea­ſon we may conclude, That Chriſt, according to the humane nature alone, forgiveth ſin, (which who yeildeth not to be an untruth?) Becauſe we read, The Son of man hath power to forgive ſin, Matth. 9.6. The Apoſtle here ſheweth, that man (though no other man, but the Man Chriſt Jeſus) is Mediatour: thereby admoniſhing us in our prayers, not to leave out any ſorts of men: becauſe Chriſt our Saviour is held forth as taking upon him the nature of man, not this or that ſort of men,

Obj. 5. If Chriſt as God-man be Mediatour, then the Divine Nature ſubſiſting in the relation of the Son, received the Office of Mediatour: and conſequently, ſomething may be added to God: but nothing can be added unto God, be­cauſe he is perfection it ſelf.

Anſ. The Divine Nature received not the Office, as con­ſidered in it ſelf, but in reſpect of its voluntary diſpenſation; as accepting of ſubſiſtence with the humane nature: that is, Chriſt received and ſuſtained, and ſuſtaineth the Office of Mediatour, not as God alone, nor as man alone, but as God-man. The divine Nature in reſpect of its voluntary diſpenſation; the humane Nature properly. To the Di­vine Nature, there is not added any thing, only a rela­tion;45 but to the humane Nature,Ʋrſin. Catec. Part 2. queſt. 31. qu. 1. there is added a real change.

The Properties of either Nature of the Mediatour, are attributed to the whole Perſon in the Concrete by the com­munication of properties: becauſe that which is proper to either nature, is neceſſarily true of the Perſon ſubſiſting with both natures.

Albeit the Mediatorly Office of Chriſt reſpects only the Elect, yet the Majeſty of Chriſt (and that as man) extend­eth it ſelf unto the whole Creation: Thou haſt crowned him with glory and honour, and haſt given him Dominion over the works of thy hands, and haſt put all things in ſubjection under his feet, Heb. 2.7, 8, 9. God hath given to the Man Chriſt Jeſus a Lordſhip and Governing Power over the crea­tures, Matth. 28.18. A Lordſhip, and Governing-power over the Reprobate, both Angels and men, Phil. 2.10. A Lordſhip and Headſhip over, and to be Conſer­vator of the Elect Angels, 1 Tim. 5.21. Epheſ. 1.10. Col. 2.10. A Lordſhip, and Saviourly Office of Mediatourſhip over elect men, Epheſ. 1.22. 1 Cor. 15.27. Chriſt hath all to do, where God hath any thing to do. As concerning the crea­ture, the Kingdom of God, and of the Man Chriſt Jeſus, are of equal extent: Hence their Attributes in that reſpect are alike. God is ſaid to be the King of Kings, and Lord of Lords, 1 Tim. 6.15. And Chriſt hath on his veſture, and on his thigh, a Name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS. Revel. 19.16. Haeres ex aſſe.God is ſaid to be all in all, 1 Cor. 15.28. And Chriſt is ſaid to be all in all, Col. 3.10. He is ſole Heir unto God, Heb. 1.2. As Pharaoh ſpake to Joſeph, Gen. 41.40.44. that doth God ſay unto Chriſt, Thou ſhalt be over my houſe, and according to thy w rd ſhall all my people be ruled; only in the Throne will I be great­er then thou: Without thee ſhall no man lift up his hand or foot. What the Father ſpeaks of that Son, Luke 15.31. may be applyed from God the Father unto Chriſt: And all mine are thine, and thine are mine, John 17.10. In this man, viz. the Man Chriſt Jeſus, the Kingdom of God and of man are of like and co-equal extent.

46The Principal Effects and Conſequents of the Perſonal Union,Of certain Effects and Conſequents of the Perſo­nal Ʋnion in reſpect of the Manhood. in reſpect of the Manhood, are,

  • 1. The Grace of Eminency: whereby the Manhood by reaſon of this perſonal union, is exalted far above all crea­tures; and now ſitteth at the right hand of God.
  • 2. Created habitual Grace, which Chriſt received out of mea­ſure, John 3.34. It was in him in its full latitude in four reſpects.

1. In reſpect of its Subject;Valentia Tom. 4. diſp. 1 qu. 7. punc. 2 here it is to be found in its proper ſubject, as light in the Sun. Grace is in Chriſt, not only as in its proper, but as in its ſuper-exceeding ſubject.

2. In reſpect of its Nature; There is in Chriſt all kind of grace.

3. In reſpect of the Intenſneſs of it: it is in him in the higheſt degree, in the utmoſt, as much as is poſſible to be in a creature: both negatively, it could not be exceeded: and poſitively, none was equal unto it. The Soul of Chriſt doth not only eminently contain, but exceedeth all the grace that is in Men and Angels.

4. In regard of the Effects, That he might be fit to de­rive unto his Members all that meaſure, and fulneſs of grace, that becometh ſuch an Head. The Grace that is in the Elect, is the ſame in kind with that created Grace that is in Chriſt.

3. Created Power: As Chriſt received the Spirit out of meaſure, ſo the Created Power of Chriſt, was, and is out of meaſure. The power of working miracles was in Chriſt as man, conſtantly, and permanently; after the manner of an habit, in which regard he exceeded the power of working miracles, which was in the Prophets, and Saints; who could not work miracles at their pleaſure, but at times: Divine Aſſiſt­ance (occaſionally) enabling of them thereunto. The Huma­nity of Chriſt,Homo Chri­ſtus habet om­nem petenti­am, humani­tas omnem poteſtatem. beſides its inherent power, which exceeds all other creatures; is alſo to be looked at as an Inſtrument of the Divinity, which is Omnipotent. Whence it followeth, That Chriſt as man, could, and can do whatſoever he pleaſeth; either by this inherent Power, or elſe as an Inſtrument of the47 Divinity. The Man Chriſt is Omnipotent: the Humanity hath as much power as a creature is capable of: Hereby Chriſt was capable to receive that compleat Authority of Executing all Power both in Heaven, and Earth, Matth. 28.18.

4. Created Knowledge, The Knowledge that is in Chriſt, is either increated, or created: Increated is that which is in him as God; whereby he knoweth all things, John 2.25. Created, is that which is in him as man, and is of three ſorts, Beatifical, Infuſed, and Experimental.

1. Beatifical Knowledge, is called the Knowledge of Viſi­on: by it he doth not only ſee God face to face, (as all the reſt of the bleſſed do) but ſeeth alſo the Manhood in Perſonal Ʋnion with the Godhead. Chriſt hanging upon the Croſs had the Viſion of God, even then whiles he ſuffered deſertion by God: there was then perſonal union without any com­fort of communion: The knowledge of the bleſſed, and the torment of the curſed: Of it, John 1.18. its principle: the perfect underſtanding of the Manhood: its Medium, the light of glory.

2. Infuſed, whereby he knoweth all things that can be known by the concreated abilities of Angels, or men, of it, Iſai. 11.2. Its Principle, is a habit infuſed of God; its Medium, the light of grace.

3. Experimental, whereby he knew all things that could be known by practiſe, and rational obſervation of Events, of it, Luke 2.52. Its Principle, the faculty of Reaſon: its Medium, perſonal experience, Heb. 5.6. And obſervation of reiterated Events by the light of reaſon. Chriſt's beati­ficial knowledge, neither admits increaſe, in reſpect of the habit, or act. His infuſed knowledge admitted not increaſe in reſpect of Habit, though it might in reſpect of the Act. His experimental knowledge ſeemeth to have admitted in­creaſe, both in reſpect of the Habit, and Act. Chriſt's growth in wiſdom, is compared to his growth in ſtature, Luke 2.40.52.

5. The Right of Divine Adoration, Heb. 1.6. Revel. 5.8. Yet we are to know, that we worſhip not with divine Wor­ſhip,48 the Manhood as conſidered in it ſelf, but as being perſonally united to the Godhead: that is, We worſhip the Lord Jeſus as God-man.

6. Communication of Properties: which is a manner of ſpeech, whence that that is proper to either nature, is not only verbally, but really predicated of the Perſon conſiſting of, or ſubſiſting in both natures.

The Compoſition which is of the divine, and humane Nature, is rather a Compoſition of Number, then of Parts; becauſe notwithſtanding the real change in the humane na­ture thereby, it is without any change of the divine Nature, adding only a relation thereunto. Like as it is in the Rela­tive Attributes of God, which infer a change in the crea­ture,Quod eſt partis quâ pars, id etiam eſt totius ſe­cundam il­lam partem. Keck. Log. l. 1. ſſ. 1. c. 25. Tho. p. 3. q. 35 a. 5. Beza in Heb. 2.11. Keck. Theol. lib. 3. cap. 2. Keck. Log. lib. 2. ſſ. 2. Porro iſta praedicatio, Homo eſt De­us: Eſt prae­dicatio per unionem. The. part 3. qu. 16. art. 2. Eſtius lib. 3. diſt. . ſſ. 1. but none in him: the divine Nature remaining what it was, aſſumed that which it was not.

The divine and humane Nature, are as it were, Parts of the whole Perſon, (for the divine Nature is not a part pro­perly that would argue imperfection:) Now that which is true of a part abſolutely, is true of the whole in a limited ſence; i. e. in reſpect of thar part. Thus, that which is true of the ſoul or body, muſt needs be granted to be true of the whole man. So we ſay, ſuch a man ſtudieth, when it is his ſoul, not his body that ſtudieth; ſuch a man eateth, when it is his body, not his ſoul that eateth.

The Communication of Idiomes, or Properties, taketh place when Chriſt is ſpoken of in the Concrete, not in the Abſtract: that is, when not one Nature only is intended, but the Perſon with both, or either Nature. For example ſake, The Lord of Glory is crucified, 1 Cor. 2.8. though it was only the humane, not the divine Nature that was cru­cified. God purchaſed the Church with his own blood, Acts 20.28. Here God is taken in a concrete ſence, ſignifying the Perſon, together with the divine and humane Nature. The Man Chriſt Jeſus, is Mediatour, 1 Tim. 2.5. The Son of man hath power to forgive ſin, Matth. 9.6. This Man is God, &c. The word Man is taken in a concrete ſence, ſignifying the perſon with the humane nature. Theſe ſpreches then pro­ceeding in the Concrete, the Communication of Properties49 is to be attended: both which conſiderations are of great uſe to help us to underſtand theſe, and the like Propoſiti­ons.

7. Capableneſs of the Office of a Mediatour.

The State wherein the Lord Jeſus executed his Office of Mediatourſhip; is either of Humiliation, or Exaltation. Of the two States where­in Chriſt per­formed, and ſtill perform­eth the Office of a Media­tour.

The State of Humiliation, continued from the time of his Incarnation, until the time of his Reſurrection.

The State of Exaltation began at his Reſurrection, and continueth for ever. The Degrees of his Exaltation were; His Reſurrection oppoſite to his Death: His Aſcenſion into Heaven, oppoſite to his Deſcent into the Grave: His ſit­ting at the right hand of the Majeſty of God, (that is, in a State of Glory, next to the Glory of God himſelf) oppoſite to his continuing in the grave.

The Lord Jeſus Chriſt as God-man, now ſitting at the right hand of God, is ſtill fulfilling his Mediatourly Office; not in a condition of humiliation, as ſometimes upon earth; but in a manner ſutable unto his preſent State of Glo­ry.

He exerciſeth the Prophetical Part of his Office; by ſend­ing forth the Miniſtry of his Word, by giving gifts, and ma­king the improvement thereof effectual for the calling home, and building up of his Elect, Matth. 28.18, 19, 20. Epheſ. 4.11, 12, 13.

He exerciſeth the Prieſtly Part.

  • 1. By appearing in the Preſence of God for us, Heb. 9.24.
  • 2. By continual preſenting unto the Father the Satisfa­ction and Merit of his perfect obedience performed by him in his ſtate of humiliation for us, Rom. 8.34. Heb. 7.25.
  • 3. By manifeſting his conſtant will and deſire; that this his ſatisfactory and meritorious obedience, ſhould be accepted of the Father for us, 1 John 2.1.
  • 4. By declaring it to be his conſtant will and deſire, that the benefit thereof ſhould be effectually applyed unto us, Heb. 7.25. Heb. 10.10.

He exerciſeth the Kingly Part, by applying unto his50 Elect by his Spirit, what he revealeth as a Prophet, and purchaſed as a Prieſt, by ruling in his Elect with his Word and Spirit: together with defending of them from his and their enemies.

At the end of the World all enemies being ſubdued, and the Elect perfectly bleſſed; the preſent temporary manner of the Adminiſtration of the Mediatorly Office of Chriſt by external means, whether ſacred, or civil; divine, or humane Ordinances, and Powers ſhall ceaſe, 1 Cor. 15.24.28. Which notwithſtanding, Chriſt ſhall continue King and Head of the triumphant Church for ever. The Lamb is the Light thereof, Revel. 21.23. Thou art a Prieſt for ever, Pſal. 110.34. Of his Kingdom ſhall be no end, Luke 1.33.

Though the preſent Form of Chriſt's Government ſhall end with the world, yet his Government ſhall not end; but toge­ther with, and ſubordinately unto the Father, he ſhall govern them by the immediate efficacy of his Spirit, without all uſe of external means. Then ſhall the Son alſo himſelf be ſubject unto him, that put all things under him, that God may be all in all, 1 Cor. 15.28.

CHAP. IV. Of the Decree.

FOr our better proceeding in the Conſideration of this Subject; it may be helpful to our underſtanding, that we obſerve this Method.

  • 1. To conſider what the Decree is.
  • 2. What is the Object of the Decree.
  • 3. The Liberty of the Decree, i. e. of God decreeing.
  • 4. The chief Objections made againſt it, to remove them.
  • 5. The Order of propounding it.
  • 516. The uſefulneſs of this Doctrine.

The Decree, is God by one eternal-free-conſtant act,What the Decree is. abſolutely determining the Futurition, i. e. the infallible fu­ture being of whatſoever is beſides himſelf, unto the praiſe of his own Glory: the cauſe, and diſpoſer of all things, the Antecedent and diſpoſer of all events.

It is God decreeing; becauſe whatſoever is in God, is God. Ratio actus pueri, licèt per negationē a nobis ex­plicitur; for­maliter con­ſiſtit in poſi­tiva perfecti­one, includen­te omnē per­fectionē, formaliter et eminenter: quā ſequitur talis negatio. Smiſing. tract. 1. diſ. 2. n 32. Deus omnia ſimul et ſe­mel compre­hendit ab illo aternitatis NƲNC, ex quo fuit Deus. Leſſ. de perfect. . 4. c. 1.

It is God Decreeing by one Act; whatſoever God will­eth, he willeth by one ſingle act, hence God calleth him­ſelf I Am, Exod. 3.14. to ſhew that he is without begin­ing, without end, and without ſucceſſion. In him there is nothing paſt, nothing to come, but all is preſent. Whatſo­ever he thinks, he always hath thought, and always doth and will think. Whatſoever he willeth, he always hath Willed, and always doth, and will Will. There can be no more a new thought, a new intent, or a new purpoſe in God, then there can be a new God. This is further evi­denced from the Simplicity of God: which is God con­ſidered as one, meer and perfect Act, without all compo­ſition: Whence, he might either not have been, or may not be. Of him it never could, or can be ſaid; that any thing was to be in him, which is not, or cannot be, that is. A pure Act includes all perfection, and removeth all imper­fection.

It is an Eternal Act; without beginning, without end without all alteration, or ſucceſſion. God comprehendeth all things, and all events, together, and at once; in the moment of Eternity. Eternity is an everlaſting NOW: without beginning, without end, without ſucceſſion; all at once, always.

It is a free act; proceeding from God, not as the Son from the Father, nor as the Holy Ghoſt, from the Father and the Son; by a neceſſity of nature: but ſo, as there is no neceſſary connexion between his abſolut being, and the being of the things that are Decreed. God hath no need of the things decreed, he might have been without them, he had been bleſſed for ever, though they had never been.

It is a conſtant act; What God willeth, he willeth al­ways:52 a meer, and a pure act, without any interruption, or ſhadow of change.

By it, God determineth abſolutely; becauſe his Decree is the firſt and and univerſal cauſe, it is one Act, certain and independent: all things and all events depending there­upon.

By it, He determineth infallibly; God being immutable, infinitly wiſe, and able to ſee all his will fulfilled.

By it, He ſo fore-diſpoſeth of all, as ſerveth to the mani­feſtation of his all-glorious perfections: He made all things for himſelf, Even the Wicked for the day of Evil, Prov. 16.4. He is both Alpha and Omega: the Firſt and the Laſt, Rev. 1.17.

It is the cauſe and diſpoſer of all things; being the firſt and univerſal cauſe, before all ſecond cauſes, which are the effects of it. It is the Antecedent and diſpoſer of all events; conſequently of ſin.

The Decree is the antecedent, not the cauſe of ſin: ſin is the conſequent, not the effect of the Decree. As the Decree is the antecedent; ſo it is alſo the diſpoſer of ſin; God is the Orderer of ſin, Acts 4.28. the diſorder of the ſecond cauſe, falleth under the order of the firſt; but he neither is, nor can be, the Author of ſin, Iam. 1.13.

A Conſequent,Non paucos diſſolvitnodos diſtinctio illa neceſſaria in­ter effectū et conſequens. Prideaux lect. 1. de Abſol. de­creto. is an event infallibly following ſomething foregoing; not as an effect followeth its cauſe, but rather as the night followeth the day (of which the day foregoing is no cauſe) according to order of divine inſtitution. Death is the Antecedent of the Reſurrection, but not the cauſe: The Reſurrection is the conſequent, but not the effect of Death. The fall of the Jews was the Antecedent, not the cauſe of the calling of the Gentiles. The removing of the Romane Empire from the Weſt, was an Antecedent not a cauſe of the Revelation of Antichriſt. The calling of the Gentiles, the Revelation of Antichriſt, were conſequents not effects of theſe there Antecedents.

As the Sun, had it the faculty of ſeeing, could the whole Globe be preſented at the ſame time (halfe whereof only in regard of its figure is now in ſight of it at once) would with53 one look behold it all; ſo God by one act, comprehends all things, and all events always. The Decree is that everlaſt­ing womb, wherein is conceived whatſoever hath been, is, or ſhall be. Time and Eviternity; that is, the duration of the Creature upon Earth and in Heaven or Hell: do but bring forth what is therein conceived, according as it is con­ceived. The Decree is all things in Gods purpoſe. Crea­tion and Providence are but the execution of the Decree, the Decree containeth all things eminently. The Decree is that one, from which is all. If the Prophet, contemplating the Comprehenſiveneſs of Gods Providence concerning the Waters, and Heaven, the duſt of the Earth, the Moun­tains, and the Hills, all which is but a little part of the exe­cution of his Decree: breaketh out thus; Who hath meaſur­ed the waters in the hollow of his hand? and meted the Heaven with a ſpan, & comprehended the duſt of the Earth in a meaſure, and weighed the Mountains in Scales, and the Hills in a Ballance, Iſai. 40.12. how much more cauſe have we to be wrapped up with holy admiration, in contemplating the Decree it ſelf, which eminently containeth all: and ſay who is this that doth not only meaſure the waters, mete out the Hea­vens, comprehend the duſt, weigh the mountains, and hills: but doth alſo exactly, and infallibly, comprehend and diſ­poſe of all things, all events, which have been, are, or ſhall be in this world; or in the world to come, yea, and in Hell it ſelf, in one eternal act?

Whatſoever can be conceived beſides God himſelf,What the ob­ject of the Decree is. falleth under one of theſe our conditions, viz. of.

  • 1. Impoſſibility.
  • 2. Poſſibility.
  • 3. Futurition. i. e. the infallible after-being of things.
  • 4. Exiſtence.

Impoſſibility, is when the nature of things is ſuch as their very being implyeth a contradiction, as for a thing to be, and not to be, at the ſame time: of theſe (as was ſaid be­fore) it is more conveniently ſaid that they cannot be, then that God cannot do them.

54Poſsibility, is that condition of things, wherein, as their is no repugnancy in the nature of ſuch things, but that they may be; ſo neither is their any determination by God, that they ſhall be: this is founded in the ſufficiency of God: as for the like things to be done in Tyre and Sidon, that were done unto Corazin and Bethſaida, was poſsible, but not decreed.

Futurition, is that condition of things poſsible; wherein, there is not only a poſsibility that ſuch things may be; but there is alſo a divine determination, that they ſhall be. This is founded in the Decree of God.

The Exiſtence of things, is there actual being in time, according to the Decree. This proceedeth from the exter­nal efficiency of God. The creature conſidered as poſſible, is the object of the Decree.

The creature in the ſecond ſtate fore-mentioned, viz. in its condition of poſsibility is the object of the Decree.

Where we muſt remember the ſufficiency of the Creator is the poſsibility of the creature. The poſsibility of the crea­ture is nothing elſe but God able to create the creature. To think the creature hath a poſsibility of it ſelf, were in effect to think the creature to be a Creator.

As the Futurition of the creatures is not any thing in the creatures themſelves (in that as yet they actually are not) but is God,Eſſe objecti­vū creatu­rarū in intel­lctu divino eſt ipſū eſſe Dei quia〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉eſſe Eminen­ter creatu­rarū, eſt non tam eſſe cre­aturarū quā eſſe Dei Twiſſ, de ſci. Med. willing the creatures to be: ſo the poſsibility of of the creature (by the ſame reaſon) is not any thing in the creature, but is God, able to cauſe the creature to be.

But the Futurition of the creature is nothing elſe but God willing the creature to be. God able to cauſe the creature, or what elſe is poſsible to be, is his ſufficiency. God willing the creature to be, is his Decree, God repreſenting the creature having an objective being in his will, is that which is called the divine Idea. The creature, as poſsible, is the object of the Decree. The Idea is the object of the divine knowledge of what is decreed.

The objective Being of the Creatures in God is the very Being of God.Eſſe Objectivum Creatu­rarum in intellectu divino eſt ipſum eſſe Dei.
The Creature in God, is the Eſſence it ſelf creating.Creatura in Deo eſt ipſa creatrix Eſſentia.
Anſelm.
The Idea is the Divine Eſ­ſence repreſenting the creature.Idea eſt Eſſentia Divina,
Aquinas.
repreſentans Creaturam.
The Creatures themſelves, as they are conceived in the mind of God, are the Idea of that na­ture which they have in them­ſelves.Ipſae Creaturae, prout in mente divina concipiuntur,
Twiſſe de Scien. media. lib. 1. cap. 7. Numb. 14.
ſunt Idea illius Naturae quam habent in ſemetip­ſis.
The Objective Being of things in reſpect of the divine underſtanding, is not a relative being, but a moſt abſolute, and moſt real being; viz. the very Being of God himſelf.Eſſe Objectivum rerum reſpectu Intellectus Divini,
Cajetan in part. pri. Tho. q. 15. Art. 1.
non eſt eſſe relativum, ſed abſolutum, realiſſimum, ſcil. eſſe Dei.
We judge with Cajetane, (ſaith Doctor Twiſſe) that the objective being of the crea­tures in God, is the very Be­ing of God.Nos autem cum Cajetano judicamus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉eſſe Objectivum,
Cajetan. ibid. Twiſſ. de ſci. med.
Creaturarum in Deo eſſe ip­ſum eſſe Dei.
Were not the Object of Divine Knowledge in God, there could be no certaine knowledge of future contin­gents.Objectum proximum & im­mediatum divinae cognitionis,
Rivet. Cat­tol. Orth. tra­ctat. 4. qu. 6.
non eſt aliquid extra Deum, ſed eſt ipſa Eſſentia divina: quia ſequeretur ex ſuppoſitâ ſententiâ ſcientiam futurorum contingentium non eſſe infallibi­lem. Deus in ſeipſo effectus videt tanquam in cauſa. Et quo­modo, vid. ibid.

Which premiſed, the Propoſition appears thus:

The Object of the Decree is not to be ſought for out of God himſelf, but both to be ſought and found in himſelf.

  • 1. Becauſe the Object of the Decree is from Eternity, be­ing as ancient as the decree it ſelf. There cannot be an Act without or before the Object.
  • 2. The Object of the Decree being Eternal, and there being nothing Eternal but God, either the Object of the Decree muſt be in God, or no where.

56The Object of the Decree is, that which in order proceed­eth or fore-goeth the Decree.

The Sufficiency of God, in which the poſſibility of the creature is founded, precedeth the Decree in order of our conception. For though the Sufficiency of God, and the De­cree or Will of God (which is alſo true of all other Attri­butes) are the ſame in God, not having in him any real dif­ference: yet they repreſent unto us notions formally differ­ing.

The Object of the Decree, that is, which by the free Act of the Decree (acting as it were thereupon) paſſeth from a ſtate of Poſſibility, unto a ſtate of Futurition.

Now all theſe predications joyntly are found, and only found in the poſſibility of the creature founded in the Suffi­ciency of God: Therefore the creature in its condition of poſſibility, is the Object of the Decree.

This Propoſition, aſſerting the creature in its condition of poſſibility, to be the Object of the Decree; agreeth every way with the Doctrine of the Nature of God, and inferreth no incongruities: whereas the aſſerting of any other object diſagreeth with the Nature of God, and inferreth intolerable inconſequences.

From theſe grounds it is not hard to conceive, that not man conſidered as actually being; whether in his pure, or corrupt eſtate; but as yet to be, and in the Divine Eſſence: namely, as capable in reſpect of the Sufficiency of God, to be what he pleaſed, is the Object of the Decree: ſcil. as concerning man.

This great Truth would be the more readily and quietly embraced, did we duly conſider.

  • 1. That this one ſingle Act of the Decree is to be concei­ved by us after the order of the end, and the means condu­cing to that end.
  • 2. The End of God in the Decree, is himſelf, Prov. 16.4. God made all things for himſelf: i. e. for the manifeſtation of his glory in a way of juſtice upon the Reprobate, in a way of juſtice tempered with mercy upon the Elect.

The Creation of man mutable, the permiſſion of ſin, the57 puniſhing of him juſtly for ſin, make up one full and perfect Medium, conducing to this end, as concerning the Re­probate.

The Creation of man mutable, the permiſſion of ſin, the effectual Application of Free-grace and Glory, notwith­ſtanding ſin; for the merit ſake of Jeſus Chriſt, make up one full and perfect Medium, conducing to this end, as con­cerning the Elect.

3. That theſe Acts not being ſubordinate, ſo as any of them are to be looked at as the end of the other: but all of them being co-ordinate, that is, conjoyned into, and ma­king up one way, ſerving unto Gods end: we ought not to think, or ſay thus, God created man that he might permit him to ſin, and permitted him to ſin that he might puniſh him for ſin, Ezek. 33.11. But God created man, permitted him to ſin, and condemneth him for ſin, to manifeſt the Glo­ry of his Juſtice.

The Liberty of God in the Decree, is,Of the Liber­ty of the De­cree, i. e. Of God decree­ing. Deus ita liberè nos elegit ut potuerit etiam non eligere. Zanch. de Nat. Dei. lib. 3. cap. 4. qu. 6. God willing what­ſoever is beſides himſelf, not of any neceſſity of nature, but out of his meer good Pleaſure, Rom. 9.16. Epheſ. 1.4.11. 1 Cor. 12.11. Matth. 20.15. and Matth. 11.25, 26.

The Liberty of God appear­eth in his freedom from
  • Neceſſity.
  • Moral Obligation.
  • Any Motive thereunto beſides himſelf.

1. He was free with freedom from neceſſity. Scot. lib. 1. diſt. 39. n. 15. Objecta à Deo nequa­quam neceſſariò volia eſſe demonſtrare poſſimus, quomodo tamen nutus divinus liberè tranſeat ad Objecta perſcrutari non eſt noſtrum. Twiſſ. praefat. in libros de Sc. Med.Liberty is increated, or created.

Created Liberty is in reſpect of the Acts themſelves: ſo58 men are ſaid to be free Agents, becauſe they are free to act, or not to act.

But Increated Liberty is in reſpect of the Objects, not of the acts: that is, There is no neceſſary connexion between the being of the creature, and the Being of God. He might have been without the creature, he had been God bleſſed for ever, although that had been nothing for ever. Each poſſibility, which yet ſhall never be, is equally founded in the Sufficiency of God, with thoſe things that have an actu­al being. And the things that have an actual being, might (had God ſo pleaſed) have remained in their nothing, and poſ­ſibilities that never ſhall be, have had their actual beings. God can do whatſoever he will, though he will not do whatſoever he can. He is Omnipotent, but not Omnivolent.

2. God is free in reſpect of any moral obligation, ſo as that he had done the creature no wrong, if he had never willed it to be: he cannot become a debtor unto the crea­ture, otherwiſe then as he makes himſelf a debtor of his meer good pleaſure.

3. Extra Deum nulla cauſa officiens de­creti eſſe poſſit quia Decretum Dei re ipſa nil aliud eſt quam ipſa­met Eſſentia Dei decer­nens.God is free from any Motive thereunto beſides his own will. There can be no Motive of Gods Will, beſides himſelf.

Not in the creature it ſelf, whether we ſuppoſe faith or good works foreſeen, or ought elſe. Either the creature muſt be conſidered as it is in God, or as it is in its own actual be­ing: but this is the effect of the Decree, therefore cannot be the Motive thereof. If as it is in God, the Objective Be­ing of the creature in God is nothing elſe, but God himſelf conſidered as able to cauſe the creature to be, as the futuri­tion of the creature is God willing the creature to be.

Not in Chriſt, whether we conſider Chriſt in reſpect of his Incarnation,Deus vult hoc eſſe prop­ter hoc, ſed non propter hoc vult hoc. Tho. p. 1. q. 19 art. 5 Office, or Acceptation, he is not the cauſe, but the effect of the Decree. See Chap. 9. intitled, Faith is the effect of ſpecial grace: yea, notwithſtanding the De­cree is rightly conceived by us, according to the or­der of the end, and the means conducing to that end; yet the end willed of God, is not the cauſe of Gods willing the means for that end: becauſe God willeth all that59 he willeth with one ſingle act, whether means or end. Other­wiſe there would follow two Acts in God,Twiſſ. de Elect. which is inconſiſt­ing with his Nature, who is one meer act.

God willeth one creature to be the cauſe of another,Deus hoc vult eſſe & hoc, & hoc prop­ter hoc, non autem prop­t r hoc vult. Hoc eſt, Deus vult & effe­ctus eſſe & cauſas, & effectus eſſe pr. pter cau­ſas, non tamen propter cauſas vult effectus. Twiſſ. lib. 1. de Elect. part 2. and to be for the uſe of another, but yet that other thing is not the cauſe of Gods ſo willing. God willeth both the Being of the Father, and the Son, and willeth the Father to be the means to beget the Son; yet the Father is not the cauſe why God willeth the Son. God hath willed the Sabbath, and o­ther creatures to be for the good and uſe of man, ſo as man is the ſubordinate end of their being, but yet man is not the cauſe of Gods willing their being to that end. Man is the ſubordinate end of their being, that are ſo willed: but he is not the cauſe of Gods willing their being to that ſubordi­nate end.

Obj. 1. The Merit of Chriſt is the Cauſe of Election,The Chiefe Objections made againſt the Doctrine of the Decree conſidered, & anſwered. Chriſtus ut Mediator. non eſt praede­ſtinationis cauſa, ſed ef­fectum. Piſc. Cont. ſch. Th. 97. E­pheſ. 1.4, 6. Therefore the meer good pleaſure of God is not the only cauſe of the Decree.

Anſ. We muſt diſtinguiſh between Election it ſelf, and the Application of the good of Election: The merit of Chriſt is the cauſe of the application of the good of Election, but not of Election it ſelf.

Obj. 2, Faith foreſeen is the cauſe of Election; therefore the meer good pleaſure of God, is not the only cauſe of the Decree.

Anſ. Faith, as every other creature, conſidered without the Decree, is but a poſſibility, a may-be: founded in the ſufficiency of God, who is able to give being to what he pleaſeth, and conſequently to faith.

That this may-be become a ſhal-be: i. e. That faith, yet but a poſſibility, paſſeth from the condition of a thing poſ­ſible, unto the condition of a thing that ſhall be, can pro­ceed from no other cauſe then the Decree, or the Will of God. Which one conſideration well obſerved, and apply­ed, affordeth a ſufficient anſwer to all objections arguing for any thing in the creature foreſeen, as a cauſe of the De­cree.

60This Propoſition God electeth for faith foreſeen, infer­reth a Succeſſion of Acts in God. Faith foreſeen, neceſſari­ly preſuppoſeth a fore-going Decree, concerning the being of that faith, which is foreſeen, according to it. Thus, 1. God decreeth faith to be. Neque enim actus aliqu s vilendi, cum fit actus im­manens in Deo ſubori­tur de novo. Twiſſ. de E­lect. l. 1. p. 2. 2. Foreſeeth that faith. 3. Upon that faith foreſeen paſſeth the Decree of Election, ſo as the ſight of faith coming between the two Decrees, there muſt needs be two Acts, and the ſecond ſucceed the former. But God is one Act in whom there is no ſucceſſion.

It is as if one ſhould ſay, God intends to intend, or he determineth to determine, which cannot be true of God, becauſe it would not only imply divers Acts in God, con­trary to his ſimplicity: and thoſe divers acts to be by way of ſucceſſion, that is, one after another, contrary to his E­ternity. Deus voluit ſibi rationem eſſe volendi aliquid prae­poſtere dictū. Twiſſ. ibid.But alſo it affirmeth that one Act of Volition, or Willing in God, ſhould be the object of another, and then by the ſame reaſon that again may be the object of another, and ſo in infinitum.

This Anſwer unto this Objection concerning faith fore­ſeen, may ſerve in like manner for an anſwer unto the ob­jection concerning works foreſeen, being the cauſe of Ele­ction. As alſo unto that of ſin foreſeen, being the cauſe of Reprobation. Good works are the way to ſalvation, not the cauſe of Gods Decree to ſave. Sinis the cauſe of pu­niſhment (which is the actual execution of juſtice for ſin) but not of Gods intent to puniſh ſin: Sin is the cauſe of damnation, and conſequent of reprobation. Election is not without the ſight of faith, and new obedience: nor Re­probation without the ſight of ſin: yet faith, though it be the inſtrument and means of the application of ſalvation following thereupon; is the effect, not the cauſe of Ele­ction: and ſin, though it be the cauſe of the application of all the evil of puniſhment, yet is it the conſequent, not the cauſe of Reprobation.

Obj. 3. If ſin followeth neceſſarily upon the Decree, then God is the Authour of ſin; But ſin followeth neceſ­ſarily upon the Decree: Therefore God is the Authour of ſin.

61Anſ. This blaſphemous Inference is in effect the ſame, with what the ancient Enemies of the Doctrine of the Decree, of old calumniated the Teachers thereof with; thereby through their ſides blaſpheming the Scriptures, and God himſelf. So objected the Adverſaries of this great Truth, againſt Paul, the greateſt Preacher thereof, amongſt thoſe that were but men: Rom. 9.19. Thou wilt ſay then unto me, Why doth he yet find fault? for who hath reſiſted his Will? i. e. If Gods Will determining the being of ſin be irreſiſtable, then man in committing ſin is unblameable;Prideaux Lect. 1. de abſoluto De­creto. Bellarmine de Amiſſ: gratiae, cap. 4.5, 6, 7. why is fault found with that which was unavoydable? So the Pelagians againſt Auguſtin, An abſolute Decree neceſſarily concludeth God to be the Author of ſin: So Bellarmine againſt Zuinglius, Calvin, Beza, and other Orthodox Divines, ſlandering their Do­ctrine of the Abſoluteneſs of the Decree with theſe horrid Criminations; viz. That thence it followeth that God is the Author of ſin: 2. That God ſinneth truly and proper­ly: 3. That God is the only ſinner: 4. That ſin is not ſin.

For ſatisfaction of the Objection we muſt diſtinguiſh of Neceſsity. There is a neceſsity of Coaction, and a neceſsity of Infallibility: Sin followeth not the Decree by a neceſsity of Coaction or Compulſion, in which ſence the Objection only holdeth; but by a neceſsity of Infallibility, (which conſiſteth with, and hindereth not the liberty of ſin, of which afterwards:) Hence the Decree, though it be the antece­dent, that is, the foregoer of ſin, yet it is not the cauſe of ſin; and ſin, though it be the conſequent, that is, ſomewhat infal­libly following upon the Decree, yet it is not the effect thereof. The day goeth before the following night, and the night foregoeth the following day; yet night and day are far from being cauſes one of another. The diligent at­tending to the difference between an Antecedent and a Cauſe, and between a Conſequent and an Effect (for the clearing of which ſufficient hath been ſpoken before) is of great uſe to unty many knots in this place.

But meeting here with this Satanical and abominable So­phiſm, of imputing unto God, the being of the Author of ſin;62 it will not be unſeaſonable to remove other Arguments diſ­puting for the ſame Concluſion, though not all of them upon the ſame grounds.

Arg. 1. If God hath abſolutely fore-determined all Events, then God hath willed ſin; if God hath willed ſin, then God is the Authorf ſin.

Anſw. Though ſin as ſin he evil, yet the being of ſin for a better end is good. God doth not will ſin as ſin; For thou art not a God that haſt pleaſure in iniquity, neither ſhall evil dwell with thee, Pſal. 5.4. yet God hath willed the permiſsion of the being of ſin for a better end. In peceato a­ctus volen­di in Deo non tranſit in rem permiſſā ſed in per­miſſionem. Twiſſe Cr. 3. l. 3. Rivet. diſp. 1. Th. 24. Cum dicitur Deus vult peccatū eſſe, hoc refugit pia mens, non quia quod di­citur non be­ne dicitur, ſed quia quod be­ne dicitur malè intelli­gitur. Vide Twiſſe Cr. 3. l. 2. The Jews, Acts 4.27. did what God had determined to be done in his Decree, when they did what he forbad to be done in his Command. Thoſe who give their Kingdom to the Beaſt, Revel. 17.17. in ſo doing fulfilled the word of the Decree, yet brake the word of his Command. The water, whileſt it runneth his own courſe, ſerveth the end of the Artificer, in turning about the Mill according to his intent. For who hath reſiſted his Will? In the myſtry of ſin the Decree of God, ſaith a learned and judicious Author, paſſeth into the permiſsion, but not into the evil that is permitted; that is, God willeth the permiſsion of ſin, but he doth not will ſin as ſin.

That better End, in order unto which God willeth the being of ſin, is the manifeſtation of his own Glory; the glory of his Mercy upon the Elect, the glory of his Juſtice upon the Reprobate. The manifeſtation of the glory of God is a greater good, then the tranſgreſsion of man is an evil: Had not there been ſin, there had not been a Goſpel; had not there been ſin, there were no need of a Saviour; if there had been no ſin, Jeſus Chriſt had not been.

Arg. 2. If God aſcribeth unto himſelf the doing of actings that are ſinful, then God is the Author of ſin: But God aſcri­beth unto himſelf the doing of actions that are ſinſul: There­fore.

Concerning the ſelling of Joſeph by his Brethren, the Scripture ſaith, It was not you that ſent me hither, but God. Of the Egyptians hatred againſt the Iſraelites, He turned their heart to hate his people, to dal ſubtilly with his ſervants,63 Pſal. 105.25. Of the Inceſt of Abſalom, I will do this thing before Iſrael, and before the Sun, 2 Sam. 12.12. Of the Rebellion of the ten Tribes and Jeroboam, This thing is from me, 1 Kings 12.24. Of the cruel plunder of the Babylonians; I will ſend them againſt an hypocritical Nation, and againſt the people of my wrath will I give him a charge to take the ſpoyl, and to take the prey, and to tread them down like mire in the ſtreet, Iſa. 10.6. the like is to be ſeen in many other places.

Anſw. We muſt diſtinguiſh between the action, and the evil of the action: God is ſo the Author of the action, Acts 17.28. as that he neither is, nor can be the Author of the evil of the action, James 1.14. It is impoſſible either that God ſhould not be the Author of all good, or that he ſhould be the Author of any evil. The act or effect hath an efficient Cauſe; now God is the cauſe of all Efficiency: the evil cleaving to the action is a defect, therefore hath no efficient,Kck. Log. lib. 1. ſect. 1. cap. 15. but a deficient Cauſe: Now God cannot be a deficient Cauſe, becauſe he is the firſt and abſolutely perfect Cauſe, therefore cannot be the cauſe of a non-ens, i. e. a nullity, or or that which is defective. To ſay God is the cauſe of ſin, is to deny God to be the firſt and abſolutely perfect Cauſe. The Rider, that cauſeth the Horſe to go, is the cauſe of his going, but not of his halting. The ready Scribe, that writes upon bad paper, is the cauſe of the letter, but not of the blot. The Muſician that playeth upon an Inſtrument out of tune, is the cauſe of the ſound, but not of the untuneableneſs. The heat of the Sun that attracts the ſecret virtues of the Earth, is not the cauſe of the ſtink of the dunghil. His & ſimili­bus dictu bo minum & Sa­tanae mala opera adſeibuistur Deo, non abſ­lute, ſed ſecun­dum quid, in juantum per eadem occulta ſua judicia per­fecit. Parcus in Apocal. cap. 17. The upper wheel of a Clock going well, and turning about the lower wheel out of kilter, is the cauſe of its going, but not of its going amiſs. The child illegitimately begotten is the good creature of God, its illegitimation is of its parents.

Notwithſtanding God is no way the Author of the evil of the action, yet God aſcribeth unto himſelf the doing of theſe actions that are ſinful; 1. Becauſe he is the Author of the act wholly: 2. Becauſe he is the fore-determiner, Or­derer and Governor of the ſinfulneſs of the action to his own glorious and bleſſed End. The action is aſcribed to him64 abſolutely; the ſin cleaving to the action not abſolutely, but only in ſuch ſort and reſpects.

That Propoſition of Aquinas, viz. that the act of ſin is of God,Twiſſe Cr. 3. l. 2. is by ſome conjectured probably to have been the oc­caſion why the unlearned Libertines, not diſtinguiſhing be­tween the act, and the defect, did infer that God was the Author of ſin.

Arg. 3. Shimei's curſing of David was a ſin, Exod. 22.28. God bade Shimei curſe David, 2 Sam. 16.10. therefore God is the Author of ſin.

Anſw. The bidding in the text is not a bidding properly, i. e. a moral Command, obliging Shimei thereunto: for God had expreſly forbidden the thing that he did; and the con­trary thereunto was his duty: but it is a bidding improper­ly, i. e. a natural Command, a part of the Decree, a Command (as ſome call it) of Providence, and intends no more, then that God, by denying the aſſiſtance of his grace, and leaving Shimei to his own heart and temptations, whereupon ſin in­fallibly and inexcuſeably followed, did ſo order the curſing of Shimei, as that he uſed his tongue as ſcourge to chaſten David juſtly, in the ſelf-ſame action, wherein he himſelf abu­ſed his tongue to revile David ſinfully.

Theſe Sophiſms thus removed, it may be alſo uſeful upon this occaſion to confirm our hearts with ſome Arguments in the contrary truth, namely, that God is not the Author of ſin.

From Scripture: God makes a Law againſt the commiſ­ſion of ſin, Gen. 2.17. ſmiteth with a curſe for ſin in all, Gen. 3.17. condemned ſin in the fleſh of his Son, Rom. 8.3. gave Chriſt for the deſtroying of ſin in all his, Rom. 6.6. 1 John 3.8. therefore God is not the Author of ſin. Lo this only have I found, that God hath made man upright, Eccleſ. 7.29. For all that is in the world, the luſt of the fleſh, the luſt of the eyes,••us neminē teniat tenta­tione ad pec­catū formali­ter. Twiſſe. Cr. 3. and the pride of life, is not of the Father, 1 John 2.16. Let no man ſay when he is tempted, I am tempted of God, for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man, ſcil. by inticing and moving him unto ſin, James 1.13.65 love God. The children of God would be troubled if grace ſhould fail, though their priviledges ſhould not be cut off; you are ſure of both. For as grace is ſure, ſo are alſo the pri­viledges of grace: This was figured under the Law; an Iſ­raelite could never wholly alienate his inheritance and title to the Land; Levit. 25.23. His title to the Land ſhall not be cut off, nor ſold for ever: This was a type of our ſpiritual inheri­tance in Chriſt, which cannot be alienated from us; he might for a while paſs it away, but it was to return again; ſo thoſe that are made coheirs with Chriſt, are never diſ-in­herited: 'Tis true, we forfeit it by the merit of our actions, but God doth not take the advantage of every offence: 'Tis true, we loſe the evidences that are in our keeping, peace of Conſcience, and joy in the Holy Ghoſt; but the eſtate it ſelf is undefeaſible, and cannot be made away from us. Sometimes we are under a kind of ſequeſtration, and there is a ſuſpenſion of comfort and grace; as the Iſraelite might make away his inheritance for a time; but we ſhall recover poſſeſſion again, though not by our ſelves, yet by our Goel, our kinſman, or him that is next of blood: As under the Law, if a perſon were not able to redeem the inheritance, the kinſman was to re­deem it; ſo Jeſus Chriſt, our kinſman after the fleſh, he is our Goel, he interpoſeth by his merit, and reconcileth us to God. Well then, You ſee grace is kept, and the priviledges of grace are kept in Chriſt: But now becauſe comforts are never prized but in their ſeaſon, and men that have not been exerciſed in ſpiritual conflicts, nauſeate theſe ſweet truths, they know not what it is to be left to uncertainty when troubles come like waves one in the neck of another; therefore let us ſee when this truth will be moſt ſweet and ſeaſonable. 1. In great troubles, when God ſeemeth to hide his face; Oh how ſweet is it to hear him ſay, I will not forſake thee till I have perform d all that I promiſed thee, Gen. 28.15. all this ſhall better thy heart, and haſten thy glory. In times of diſtreſs we are apt to think that God hath caſt us off, and will never look after us more, though formerly we have had real expe­riences of his grace: What a fooliſh creature is man to wea­ken his aſſurance when he ſhould come to uſe it? to unravel66 all his hope and experiences in times of trouble, which is the only ſeaſon to make uſe of them. 2. In the hour of tempta­tion and hard conflicts with doubts and corruptions, when we are ſenſible of the power of ſin, and how difficult it is to re­move it out of the heart, we are apt to ſay as David after all his experiences, I ſhall one day periſh by the hand of Saul, 1 Sam. 27.1. and many times out of diſtruſt give over the combate. Oh then remember now you are preſerved in Chriſt, and that nothing ſhall ſeparate: as Sarcerius came to Camerarius his wife, when ſhe had been exerciſed with a long and tedious conflict, and read to her the latter end of the eighth of the Romans, ſhe brake out in triumph, uſing Pauls words, Nay, in all theſe things we are more then Conquerors. Oh Chriſtians, neither ſin, nor Devil, nor world can divide you from Chriſt, for he**Rom. 16.20. did not only tread down Satan, but under your feet. 3. In times of great danger and defection, either through error and perſecution, as Saunders trembled to think of the fire; eſpecially when others fall fearfully, who were before us in knowledg and profeſſion of zeal and piety; when the firſt become laſt; when glorious Luminaries are eclipſed, and leave their orb and ſtation; as the Martyrs were troubled to hear of the revolt of ſome great Scholers that had appeared for the Goſpel: When Hymeneus and Philetus, two eminent Profeſſors, fell, there was a great ſhaking, 2 Tim. 2.18. But the foundation of the Lord ſtandeth ſure &c. that's the comfort the Apoſtle oppoſeth in ſuch a caſe. 4. In times of diſ­heartening, becauſe of the difficulties of Religion, when the uſe of means groweth troubleſom: to quicken you in your Chriſtian courſe, think of the unchangeableneſs of Gods love; all graces riſe according to the proportion and meaſure of faith; looſe hopes weaken endeavors: 1 Cor. 9.26. I run, not as one uncertain. Thoſe that ran a race gave over when one had far out-gone them, as being diſcouraged and without hope: When hope is broken, the edg of endeavors is blunt­ed: Go on with confidence, you are aſſured of the iſſue, God will bleſs you and keep you to his everlaſting Kingdom. 5. In the hour of death; when all things elſe fail you, God will not fail you; this is the laſt brunt; do but wait a little67 while, and you will find more behind then ever you en joyed; death ſhall not ſeparate: as Olevian comforted himſelf with that,**Vide Sculte­tum in Iſai. 54. Iſai. 54.10. The hills and mountains may depart, but my loving-kindneſs ſhall not depart from you; being in the ago­nies of death, he ſaid, Sight is gone, ſpeech and hearing is de­parting, feeling is almoſt gone, but the loving-kindneſs of God will never depart. The Lord give us ſuch a confidence in that day, that we may dye glorying in the Preſervation of our Redeemer.

VERSE II. Mercy unto you, and Peace and Love bemultiplyed.

VVE are now come to the third thing in the Inſcrip­tion, and that is the form of ſalutation, delivered as all Apoſtolical ſalutations are in the way of a prayer: In which we may obſerve, 1. The matter of the prayer, or bleſſings prayed for, which are three, Mercy, Peace, and Love. 2. The manner or degree of enjoyment, [be multiplyed.]

I begin with the matter, or bleſſings prayed for: It will not be altogether unuſeful to obſerve that diverſity which is uſed in ſalutations. In the Old Teſtament peace was uſually wiſhed without any mention of grace; as Pſal. 122.8. For my brethrens and companions ſake I will ſay, Peace be within thee: andan. 6.25. Peace be multiplyed unto you. But in the times of the Goſpel grace being more fully delivered, that was alſo added and expreſſed in the forms of ſalutation: but yet in the times of the Goſpel there is ſome variety and dif­ference: Sometimes you ſhall meet with a ſalutation meerly civil; as James 1.1. To the twelve Tribes〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, greeting: ſo Acts 15.23. which was the uſual ſalutation among the Hea­then: but moſt uſually 'tis**Rom. 1.17. grace and peace; and in other places grace, mercy and peace, as 2 John 3. and 1 Tim. 1.2. and here it differeth from them all, for 'tis mercy, peace and66〈1 page duplicate〉67〈1 page duplicate〉68love: And Cauſaubon obſerveth, that the Greek Fathers, if they wrote to a carnal man, they would wiſh him grace, but not peace; if to a godly man, they would wiſh him grace and peace too. To touch upon theſe things is ſufficient. From theſe Bleſſings mentioned in this place I ſhall obſerve ſome­thing in general, and then handle them particularly and apart.

Firſt, In the general Conſideration you may obſerve,

1. Obſervat. 1. That ſpiritual bleſſings are the beſt bleſſings that we can wiſh to our ſelves and others. The Apoſtles in their ſalutations do not wiſh temporal felicity but ſpiritual grace: Gods peo­ple pray for one another out of the communion of the Spirit, and for themſelves out of a principle of the divine Nature; and therefore they do not ſeek wealth and honour for them­ſelves or one another, but increaſe of Gods favour and Image. 'Tis true, Nature is allowed to ſpeak in prayer, but grace muſt be heard firſt; our firſt and chiefeſt requeſts muſt be for mercy, peace and love, and then**Mat. 6.33〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉an additional ſupply, like paper and pack-thread, which is given over and a­bove the bare gain. other things ſhall be added to us; the way to be heard in other things, is firſt to beg for grace: Pſal. 21.4. He asked life of thee, and thou gaveſt him length of days for ever: Solomon ſought wiſdom, and together with it found riches and honour in great abun­dance. Well then, if thou prayeſt for thy ſelf make a wiſe choyce, beg for ſpiritual bleſsings; ſo David prayeth, Pſal. 106.4. Remember me, O Lord, with the favour that thou beareſt unto thine own people; nothing leſs would content him then Favorites mercy: other bleſsings are diſpenſed out of com­mon pity to the generality of men, but theſe are mercies pri­vilegiate, and given to Favorites; now ſaith David, of this mercy, Lord; no common bleſſing would ſerve his turn: So Pſal. 119.132. Look upon me, and be merciful to me, as thou uſeſt to do to thoſe that love thy Name: Surely that which God giveth to his people, that's a better mercy then that which God giveth to his enemies. Again, theſe are mercies that coſt God dearer; they flow to you in the Blood of his own Son: yea, they are mercies that are better in themſelves; wealth and honour may become a burden, yea, life it ſelf may become a burden, but not mercy, not grace, not peace of Conſcience;69 and therefore they are better then life, Pſal. 63.3. then wealth, then honour: none ever complained of too much mercy, of too much love of God: Theſe are bleſsings that ſwallow up other miſeries, yea, the loſs of other bleſsings; grace with poverty 'tis a**James 1.9. preferment, peace of Conſcience with outward troubles is an happy condition: if there be a2 Cor. 1 5. flowing of ſpiritual comforts, as there is an ebbing of out­ward comforts, we are not much wronged; therefore firſt ſeek theſe bleſsings. Again, If you pray for others, pray for grace in the firſt place; that's an evidence of ſpiritual affection: Carnal men wiſh ſuch things to others, as they prize and affect themſelves; ſo alſo do gracious men; and therefore their thoughts run more upon mercy, peace and grace, then wealth and honour and greatneſs. When a man ſendeth a token to a friend, he would ſend the beſt of the kind: Theſe are the beſt mercies; if you were to deal with God for your own Souls, you can ask no better: You may ask temporal things, for God loveth the prosperity of his Saints; but theſe ſpecial bleſsings ſhould have the prefer­ment in your wiſhes and deſires of good to them, and then you are moſt likely to ſpeed. Our Lord Chriſt in the 17 of John, commendeth the Colledg of the Apoſtles to the Father; and what doth he ask for him? dominion and worldly re­ſpect? Surely no, nothing but preſervation from evil, and ſanctification by the Truth; theſe are the chiefeſt Bleſsings we ſhould look after as Chriſtians.

Obſerve again the aptneſs of the requeſts to the perſons for whom he prayeth,Obſervat. 2. Thoſe that are ſanctified and called have ſtill need of mercy, peace and love. They need mercy, becauſe we merit nothing of God, neither before grace received, nor afterward: the very continuance of our glory in Heaven is a fruit of mercy, not of merit; our obligation to free-grace never ceaſeth. We need alſo more peace: there are degrees in aſſurance as well as faith; there is a temperate confidence, and there are raviſhing delights, ſo that peace needs to be mul­tiplyed alſo. And then love, that being a grace in us, 'tis al­ways in progreſs; in Heaven only 'tis compleat: Take it for love to God, there we cleave to him without diſtraction and70 wearineſs or ſatiety; God in communion is always freſh and new to the bleſſed ſpirits: And take it for love to the Saints, it's only perfect in Heaven, where there is no ignorance, pride, partialities and factions; where Luther and Zuinglius, Hooper and Ridley joyn in perfect conſort.

Again,Obſervat. 3. Obſerve the aptneſs of theſe requeſts to the times wherein he prayed, when Religion was ſcandalized by looſe Chriſtians, and carnal doctrines were obtruded upon the Church; In times of defection from God, and wrong to the Truth, there is great need of mercy, peace and love. Of mercy, that we may be kept from the ſnares of Satan: Chriſtians, whence is it that any of us ſtand? that we are found faith­ful? 'Tis becauſe we have obtained mercy: They would decive, if it were poſſible, the very Elect, Mar. 24.24. Why is it not poſſible to deceive the Elect as well as others? of what mould are they made? wherein do they differ from other men? I anſwer, Elective grace and mercy interpoſeth; 'tis not for any power in themſelves, but becauſe Mercy hath ſingled them out, and choſen them for a diſtinct people unto God. And we need peace and inward conſolations, that we may the better digeſt the miſery of the times; and love, that we may be of one mind, and ſtand together in the defence of the Truth.

Again,Obſervat. 4. Note the aptneſs of the bleſſings to the perſons for whom he prayeth; Here are three bleſſings that do more emi­nently and diſtinctly ſuit with every perſon of the Trinity: and I do the rather note it, becauſe I find the Apoſtle elſewhere diſtinguiſhing theſe bleſſings by their proper fountains, as Rom. 1.7. Grace to you, and peace from God the Father, and our Lord Jeſus Chriſt: Sort the bleſsings right, there is grace from the Father, and peace from Chriſt: So here is mercy from God the Father, who is called the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort, 2 Cor. 1.3. and peace from the Son, for he is our peace, Epheſ. 2.14. and love from the Spirit; Rom. 5.5. The love of God is ſed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghoſt, which is given to us. Thus you ſee every Perſon concur­eth to our happineſs with his diſtinct bleſsing.

In the next place,Obſervat. 5. how aptly theſe bleſsings are ſuited71 among themſelves; firſt mercy, then peace, and then love; mercy doth not differ much from that which is called grace in Pauls Epiſtles, only graee doth more reſpect the bounty of God, as mercy doth our want and need: By mercy then is meant the favour and good-will of God to miſerable crea­tures; and peace ſignifieth all bleſsings inward and outward, as the fruits and effects of that favour and good-will; more eſpecially calmneſs and ſerenity of Conſcience, or a ſecure en­joying of the love of God, which is the top of ſpiritual pro­sperity: And then love ſometimes ſignifieth Gods love to us; here I ſhould rather take it for our love to God, and to the Brethren for Gods ſake: So that mercy is the riſe and ſpring of all, peace is the effect and fruit, and love is the re­turn. He beginneth with mercy, for that is the fountain and beginning of all the good things which we enjoy; higher then love and mercy we cannot go, for Gods Love is the rea­ſon of it ſelf, Deut. 7.7, 8. Rom. 9.15. Iſai. 45.15. and we can deſerve nothing at Gods hands but wrath and miſery, and therefore we ſhould ſtill honour Mercy, and ſet the Crown upon Mercy's head (as further anon;) that which you give to Merit, you take from Mercy. Now the next thing is peace; mark the order ſtill; without mercy and grace there can be no true peace: Iſai. 57.21. There is no peace, ſaith my God, to the wicked; they ſay, Peace, peace, but my God doth not ſay ſo. Chriſt left his peace with his own Diſciples, John 14.27. and not as worldly and external peace is left, in the happineſs of which both good and bad are concerned; that is general, but this is proper, confined within the Conſcience of him that enjoyeth it, and given to the godly: 'Tis the Lords method to pour in firſt the oyl of grace, and then the oyl of gladneſs: Alas, the peace of a wicked man 'tis but a frisk, or fit of joy, whileſt Conſcience, Gods watchman is nap­ing; ſtoln waters and bread eaten in ſecret, Prov. 9.17. The way to true peace is to apply your ſelves to God for mercy, to be accepted in Chriſt, to be renewed according to the Image of Chriſt; otherwiſe ſin and guilt will create fears and troubles. Again, the laſt thing is love; great priviledges require anſwerable duty; Mercy and peace need another72 grace, and that's love: 'Tis Gods gift as well as the reſt, we have graces from God as well as priviledges, and therefore he beggeth love as well as mercy and peace; but it muſt be our act, though we have the grace from above: We would all have mercy and peace, but we are not ſo zealous to have love kindled in our hearts: Mercy, peace, all this runneth down­ward, and reſpects our intereſt, but love, that mounteth up­ward, and reſpects God himſelf. Certainly they have no in­tereſt in mercy, and were never acquainted with true peace, that do not find their hearts inflamed with love to God, and a zeal for his glory; that as he hath ordered all things for our profit, ſo we may order and refer all things to his glory and honour. Mercy runneth down from God, and begets peace of Conſcience, for peace of Conſcience is nothing elſe but a ſolid taſte of Gods mercy; and peace of Conſcience be­gets love, by which we claſp about God again; for love is nothing elſe but a reverberation or beating back of Gods beam upon himſelf, or a return of duty in the ſenſe of mercy:**So in the Angels Song, Luke 2.19. Glory, peace and good-will. All comes from good-wil; that's the firſt cauſe as God­glory 's the laſt end. Under the Law the firſt and the tenth were the Lords; the beginning and ending are his. ſo that God is at the beginning and ending, and either way is the utmoſt boundary of the Soul; all things are from him and to him.

Secondly,1. Mercy. Let me handle them particularly and apart; and firſt Mercy, which is the riſe and cauſe of all the good we have from God: The Lord would diſpenſe bleſſings in ſuch a way as might beat down despair and carnal confidence: Man hath need of mercy, but deſerveth none: Despair would keep us from God, and carnal confidence robbeth him of his glory; therefore as the Lord would not have fleſh to glory, ſo nei­ther to be cut off from all hope: Mercy ſalveth both; we need not fly the ſight of God, there is mercy with him why he ſhould be feared, Pſal. 130.7. Falſe worſhips are ſupported by terror; but God, that hath the beſt title to the heart, will gain it by love and offers of mercy. And we have no reaſon to aſcribe any thing to our ſelves, ſince Mercy doth all in the Court of Heaven, and not Juſtice: If you reckon upon a debt, you are ſure to miſs: 'Tis a part of Gods Supremacy, that all his bleſſings ſhould come as a gift; that he ſhould act freely, and entertain us as a King, not as an Hoſt: Merit

〈1 page missing〉
73

The event ſheweth that Ioah ſhould dye, according as David had given order to Solomon, 1 King. 2.5. yet is this order of Davids, no cauſe of that Treaſon, for the com­miſsion of which, Solomon juſtly brings down his hoary head to the grave with blood. In like manner, David had given a command to Solomon, concerning the death of Shimei: yet Solo­mon proceeds not to execution, until Shimei by a preſumpti­ous violation of his confinement (whereof Davids command was no cauſe) had given Solomon cauſe to put him to death, according to his appointment, 1 King. 2.18.40.

Laſtly: God delighteth not in the death of a ſinner.

So he teſtifieth of himſelf once and again,Propoſ. 5. and to this teſtimony ſubſcribeth his Name. For I have no pleaſure in the death of him that dyeth, ſayth the Lord God, Ezek. 18.23.32. yea to put it out of all controverſie, and to cleer himſelf ful­ly in the hearts of all Elect and Reprobate, both men and Angels; he confirmeth this teſtimony with an Oath, and giveth charge that it be made known to the Houſe of Iſrael: Say unto them, As I live ſayth the Lord God, I have no plea­ſure in the death of the wicked; but that the wicked turn from his way, and live. Turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways, for why will ye dye O Houſe of Iſrael? Ezek. 33.11.

But it may be ſayd, The Scripture ſeemeth to ſpeak other­wiſe elſewhere, I alſo will laugh at your calamity;Piſc. obſ. in Ezek. 18. I will mock when your fear commeth, Prov. 1.26, 27. Anſw. Death is conſidered; either as it is the deſtruction of the creature, or as it is the execution of juſtice: God delighteth in it as it is the declaration of juſtice, but not as it is the deſtruction of the cteature: of which more afterwards.

The ſum of the Anſwer to this Objection is: God be­ing an abſolute Lord, having freely enabled man with pow­er, whereby he might have lived for ever, and not have Sinned. His Decree being only the Antecedent, not the cauſe. Man an Antecedent, and the cauſe of Sin; Sin the only deſerving cauſe of puniſhment; and laſtly, God not delighting in the death, no not of Sinful man; moſt unjuſt­ly, and unthankfully do the non-elected complaine of God, Becauſe beſides that power given them whereby they might74 have been happy, He was not pleaſed over and above, to beſtow upon them that abſolute-ſpecial grace (which yet he was pleaſed to do unto his Elect) whence they could not make themſelves miſerable: and whereby he would make them happy.

The doctrine of the abſoluteneſs,Obj. 5. and neceſsity, or infal­libility of the Decree, takes away the liberty of the ſecond cauſe.

For anſwer to this Objection,Anſ. conſider theſe three par­ticulars. 1. Wherein the nature of Liberty doth conſiſt. 2. Partic. 1. That the ſame act in a diverſe ſence, is both Evitable and inevitable. 3. That neceſsity and liberty conſi ſtrogether.

The liberty of the ſecond cauſe, doth not conſiſt in a power of indifferency, to act or not to act: independent of, and not ſubordinate unto the Decree.

The ſecond cauſe, however it acts, is ſubordinate to the firſt cauſe, for notwithſtanding the will is a free agent, yet it is a ſecond cauſe; therefore muſt needs be an effect, in reſpect of the firſt cauſe: and conſequently ſubordinate thereunto. The will of man is a free agent, but ſo, as it is a ſecond free agent; not a firſt free agent. The will is a free principle, but yet, it is a ſecond, not a firſt principle. The will is its own free mover, yet not its firſt mover. 'Tis true, the will is the cauſe of its own acting, yet ſo, as it is al­ſo true that it is not the firſt, but the ſecond cauſe of its acting.

It is ſufficient unto the being of humane liberty,In creaturis eſt〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſpontaneū, in ſolo Creatore eſt〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſponta­neū et inde­pendens. Pa­reus in Gen. 45.8. that man acts without all conſtraint, deliberately, and according to the proper free-motion of his own will.

So far is the Decree which is an immanent act, or the de­termination of the ſecond cauſe in its working by the firſt, which is a tranſient act, from being a prejudice unto liberty, that the ſecond cauſe can neither be free, nor act freely, without both.

It is truth, that the ſubordinate free-agent (the thing be­ing yet to do) may either do, or not do the ſame act: Al­beit, which of the two he will freely incline unto, is infalli­bly fore-decreed. For example. Thomas not yet being75 come into the houſe, 'tis a truth, 1. That he may either come, or not come into the houſe, which he pleaſeth. 2. 'Tis not a truth, That he can both actually come, and not into the houſe. 3. Tis a truth, he will do that of theſe two freely, which God hath decreed abſolutely.

The ſame action in a divers ſence, is both evitable,Partic. 2. and inevitable. Evitable in a divided ſence, i. e. in reſpect of mans liberty, Inevitable in a compounded ſence, i. e. in reſpect of the Decree. The ſence of diviſion, is the conſideraton of the future act of a free Agent in it ſelf,Vide Scot. l. 1 diſt. 39. N. 17 without the conſi­deration of the Decree. The ſence of compoſition, is the conſideration of the future act of a free Agent, together with its ſubordination unto the Decree.

Theſe two Propoſitions, 1. Adam might not have ſinned,Potuit Ada­mus vitare peccatum. Propoſ. Cac­gorica. Fieri non potuit ut Adamus vi­taret pecca­tum propoſit. Modalis Twiſſ. Cr. 3. l. 2. 2. It could not be but that Adam would ſin, are both true; and notwithſtanding they may ſo ſeem, yet they are not op­poſite one unto the other: not being both of the ſame kind. Adam might not have ſinned, is a Categorick, or ſim­ple Propoſition, and is true of Adam in the ſence of diviſi­on, conſidered as in himſelf. It could not be but that A­dam would ſin, is a Modal, or qualified Propoſition, and is true of Adam in the ſence of compoſition, being conſidered as ſubordinate to the Decree. The Jews might have broken the bones of Chriſt, is true; ſpeaking in the ſence of divi­ſion, i. e. looking at the free-will of the Jews, as in them­ſelves. It could not be that the Jews would break the bones of Chriſt, is true, ſpeaking in a ſence of compoſition,Actus eve­niens, evita­bilis ſecun­dum ſe, in­evitabilis ſe­cundum quod eſt proviſus. Cojet. 1. Par. q. 22. art. 4. i. e. looking at the free-will of the Jews, as ſubordinate to the Decree, John 19.36. That anſwer of Eliſha to Hazael, enquiring of Benhadads recovery, containeth in it two like Propoſitions. 1. Thou mayeſt certainly recover. 2. Thou ſhalt ſurely dye, 2. King. 8.10. Theſe ſeem to be oppoſite one unto the other, yet are not ſo.

The firſt is a Categorick, or ſimple Propoſition; and is true in a ſence of diviſion, conſidering his diſeaſe, as in it ſelf; which ſo conſidered, was curable.

The ſecond is a Modal, that is, a modified, or qualified Propoſition, looking at him diſeaſed, as ſubordinate unto the76 Decree; which had preordained his death, through the ſti­fling of Hazael, by occaſion of this diſeaſe.

Neceſſity (viz. neceſſity of infallibility,Partic. 3. or immutability) and liberty conſiſt together. Notwithſtanding our weak ca­pacities leſs conceive how, yet moſt manifeſt it is; that ne­ceſsity and liberty conſiſt together. God is eſſentially, ne­ceſſarily, and freely good:Adamus pec­cabat liberè, & neceſſario. Rivet. Cath. Orth. Tom. 2. Tr. 8. I ibertas ſubordinata decreto idem illud, & non aliud vult, quam quod voluiſſet dato per impoſſibile quod nullum eſſet I ecetum. Rhetorf. Ex. 1. cap. 4. the Saints in glory are neceſſarily, and freely good by participation. The irregenerate are ne­ceſſarily, and freely bad.

The Liberty of man, though ſubordinate to Gods De­cree, freely willeth the very ſame thing, and no other, then that which it would have willed, if (upon a ſuppoſition of impoſſibility) there had been no decree.

Man acts as freely, as if there were no decree; yet as in­fallibly, as if there were no liberty. Liberty is the effect of the Decree, ſo far is the Decree from being a prejudice to liberty.

Shall we therefore deny that which is manifeſt becauſe we cannot comprehend that which is hidden:
Auguſt. de dono perſeve­rant. l. 2. c. 14
Shall we ſay, That which we ſee to be ſo, is not ſo, becauſe we cannot find why it is ſo.
Alvarez. diſp. 25. num. 12. Vide Caje­tan: in hunc ſinem varia non inutiliter diſſerentem. Part. 1. q. 22. Art. 4. in Reſp. ad 3m.
Auguſt.
Nunquid ideo negandum eſt quod apertum eſt, quia comprehendi non poteſt, quod occultum eſt; nunquid in­quam propterea dicturi ſu­mus quod ita eſſe perſpici­mus, non it a eſſe: quoniam cu­rita ſit non poſſumus invenire.
All the Doctors (ſaith Caje­tan) affirm, That future con­tingent acts are evitable abſo­lutely, and may not-be; yet in order to divine Providence, and the Efficacy of the Will of God, they are inevitable. And the diſtinction (ſaith he) of the ſence divided, and compound­ed, is given commonly by the Doctors, for the concording of the liberty of the will, and contingence of things, with the infallibility of divine Pro­vidence. This doctrine Caje­tan approveth, though he af­firmeth, That it doth not qui­et his underſtanding, and ther­fore he captiveth it into the obedience of faith: in which ſaith Alvarez, he ſpeaketh moſt learnedly, and moſt pi­ouſly.Dicit Cajetanus omnes De­ctores affirmare quod futuri actus contingentes ſunt evi­tabiles abſolutè, & poſſunt non eſſe, tamen in ordine ad divinam providentiam & ef­ficaciam divinae voluntatis ſunt inevitabiles. Et ait di­ſtinctionem, de ſenſu compoſi­to, & diviſo, de neceſſitate conſequentiae & conſequentis, communicatur aſſignari â Do­ctoribus, ad concordandam li­bertatem arbitrii, & contin­gentiam rerum, cum infalli­bilitate providentiae divinae. Et ipſe Cajetanus ibi approbat iſtam doctrinam, quamvis aſ­ſerat eam non quietare intel­lectum noſtrum, & ideo ipſe captivat ſuum, in obſequium fidei in quo nimirum doctiſſi­ loquitur, & piiſſimè.
One of the Modern Writers laugheth (ſaith alſo a late Wri­ter) when in conciliating the efficacy of divine cauſality, with humaneliberty: we fly to the anchor of ignorance: per­ſwading that the underſtanding is to be captived into the obe­dience of Chriſt. But we are not aſhamed (ſaith he) to ac­knowledg ignorance in thoſe things which exceed man's capacity.Irridet quidam juniorum (loquitur de conciliatione effi­cacitatis divinae cauſalitatis cum libertate mutabilitatis,
Gaſpar. Ram. relect. 4. fol. 92. referente Riveto Cath. Ort. Tom. 3. Tr. 4. q. 6.
evidenti ratione.) Diſcipulos ſancti Doctoris, eo quod ut ipſe loquitur, ad anchoram confu­gimus ignorantiae, ſuadentes captivandum eſſe tntellectum in obſequium Chriſti. At nos non erubeſcimus ea ignora­re, quae ſuperant humanum cap­tum.
Moſt certain it is that in this matter of reconciling Provi­dence (which in effect com­prehendeth alſo the reconci­liation of the Decree there­with) of God, with the con­tingency of free actions, that there are many things in which we ought humbly to ac­knowlege the weakneſs of our underſtanding, retaining what we have certain out of the Scripture, notwithſtanding difficulties, the ſolution & per­ſpicuous underſtanding wher­of we find by experience, is not given to man in this life.Certiſſimum eſt in hac mat. ria de providentia & ejus conjunctione cum actio­nibushumanis,
Rivet. ibid. Twiſſ. de Pro­miſſ. l. 2. Or. 3
conciliatione item cum actionum libera­rum contingentia, multa eſſe in quibus humilitèr agnoſ­cere debemus mentis noſtrae imbecilitatem, retinentes quod ex Scripturâ certum habe­mus, non obſtantibus diffi­cultatibus quarum ſolutionem & perſpicuam intelligentiam homini in hac vitâ, datum non iri experimur.
In Logick an Argument begets faith,
Alex. Aleus. p. 3. q. 68. N. 5. art. 2. Minus de Deo ſentit qui tantum de illo credit quod ſuo in­genio metiri poteſt. Greg.
but in Divi­nity Faith makes Argu­ment.
Argumentum dr. in Logicis ratio rei dubiae, faciens fidē. In Theologicis veroeſt è contrario, quod fideseſt faciēs argumentū.

Obj. 6. The Doctrine of the abſoluteneſs, and infallible­neſs of the Decree, diſcourageth from the uſe of means.

Anſ. So the Maſſilienſes objected againſt Auguſtine; Superfluous (ſaid they) is labour in both parts, if he that is reprobated can by no induſtry be ſaved, nor he that is elected by no negligence fall ſhort of ſalvati­on.

This Objection labours of that, which Logicians call the Fallacy of Diviſion, whereby in our arguing, thoſe things are divided which ought to be conjoyned: So here, the end, and the means to the end, are divided, which God in his ever­laſting Counſel hath conjoyned.

More particularly, The falſhood of this perillous, and juſt­ly abominable inference, appeareth thus.

1. It is againſt Scripture, which holds forth the certaine truth of the connexion of the Antecedent and Conſequent, when yet both the Antecedent and Conſequent taken apart are falſe. That is, it holds forth a truth in the connexion of both the parts of ſuch a Propoſition; in either of whoſe parts, conſidered in themſelves, there is no truth. For ex­ample, Acts 27.30. Except theſe abide in the Ship, ye cannot be ſaved. Here is a truth in the Connexion of both parts of the Propoſition: viz. The Antecedent, Except theſe abide in the ſhip: and the Conſequent, Ye cannot be ſaved. Yet could it not be a truth, either that the ſhip-men ſhould not abide in the ſhip, or that any man in the ſhip ſhould not be ſaved: God having before determined, that there ſhould be no loſs of any mans life amongſt them, ver. 22. and that79 by means of the ſhip-mens abiding in the ſhip: as appeareth out of the Text, ver. 27.31. and by the event. So in that Propoſition; If ye (Believers) live after the fleſh, ye ſhall dye, Rom. 8.13. Here is a truth in the Connexion of the parts, i. e. of the Antecedent and Conſequent of this Pro­poſition: viz. That if theſe believing Romans live finally after the fleſh, they ſhall dye, elſe the Scripture is not true: yet is there no truth in either of the parts thereof, conſi­dered by themſelves. Not in the Antecedent, viz. Belie­vers live finally afer the fleſh: Not in the Conſequent, viz. That Believers ſhall dye. The like is to be ſeen in this Pro­poſition; If Judas believe, he ſhall be ſaved, If John believe not, he ſhall be damned. There is a truth in the Connexion of the Antecedent, and Conſequent of both: though the Antecedent and Conſequent of both, conſidered by them­ſelves, are falſe. For though it be true, If Judas believe he ſhall be ſaved, and if John believe not he ſhall be damned: yet is it not true, either that Judas ſhall believe, or that Judas ſhall be ſaved; or that John ſhall not believe, or that John ſhall be damned. God then having decreed the end by the con­junction of the end and means together: 'Tis not a truth for us to conclude we ſhall attain the end, though we diſ-joyn the end, and means aſunder. It is therefore againſt the truth of the Scripture for an elect man to ſay, Though he live after the fleſh, he ſhall be ſaved: as alſo for the Reprobate to ſay, Though he live after the ſpirit, he ſhall be damned.

2. It implyeth a contradiction, for us to acknowledge the Doctrine of the Decree, that tyeth the end and the means together to be a truth; and yet to ſay, it is in vain to uſe the means; for (that notwithſtanding) we ſhall not be partakers of the end.

3. It is irrational, and it is as if one ſhould argue thus: Becauſe God hath decreed ſuch an end to be attained by ſuch means, therefore it is in vain to uſe the means to that end.

4. It is at leaſt implicitely legal, in that it objects not a­gainſt the Decree ſimply, but alſo againſt our dependance upon the Efficiency of that Decree. It implying thus much,80 we will uſe the means, if the uſe of means be in our power; but we have no heart to uſe the means, ſince both ſtrength to uſe it, and the ſucceſs of the uſe of it, proceed reſpectively from an abſolute predermination of God. Si non vul­tis obedientiā ad quam nos licendilis in corde noſtro frigeſcere, nolite nobis iſtam Dei gratiam praedicare, quâ Deum dare fatemini, quae ut nos faciamus fortamini. Auguſt. de deno Perſerver. l. 2. c. 19.

That was a Legal, yea an abominable ſpeech of thoſe who ſaid (in Auguſtines time) If you would not have that obedi­ence, whereunto you endeavor to enflame us, to chill in our hearts, do not preach unto us the Grace of God, whereby you confeſs that God giveth the things, which you exhort us to do.

5. Diabolicus ſarcaſmus ſi ſum electus faciam quae lubet quia mihi non ob­erit. Urſin. It is Diabolical. 'Tis a Diabolical bitter ſcoff (ſaith Ʋrſin) If I am Elected I may do what I liſt, it ſhall nothing hurt me. But is it not a diſcouragement to uſe means whilſt we are uncertain of the ſucceſs?

To conclude ſo far is the doctrine of the Decree from be­ing a prejudice to the uſe of means, as that the uſe of the means is part of it, the effect of it, and the knowledge thereof an obliging motive unto all that know it, an effectual motive unto all that are godly. Obj. 7.

No event the accompliſhment whereof is the fulfilling of the Will of God, is ſin. But ſin is an event, the accompliſh­ment whereof is the fulfilling of the Will of God, Rom. 9.19. For why doth he yet finde fault?Anſw. and who hath reſiſted his Will? Therefore ſin is not ſin; otherwiſe it ſhould be ſin to fulfill the Will of God.

  • 1. The Apoſtles mentioning this in the text alledged, as the objection of carnal reaſon, cavelling againſt the Decree of God, is a ſufficient ground for the rejecting of it.
  • 2. The Law, not the Decree, is the rule of life. Hence ſin is deſcribed to be the tranſgreſſion of the Law, 1 Ioh. 3.4. The command ſheweth what ought to be done, the Decree determineth what ſhall be done. God willeth it to be the duty of all to keep the command, but he willeth not that all ſhall keep the command. Whether therefore men keep the command, or not, God falleth not ſhort of his Will; which81 is aways fulfilled: Even then when men break the command.
    Iſta autē non pugnant, tui eſt officii ut hoc facias, noneſt mei propoſiti, effi­cere ut hoc facias. Twiſ. de Elect. l. 1. part 2.
    For who hath reſiſted his Will, that is, his Decree, Rom. 919. Men by ſin do not make God to fall ſhort of his will; but they fall ſhort of their duty; God doth not puniſh man for reſiſting his Will meerly, but for reſiſting the rule. There is no repugnancy between theſe two propoſitions. 1. It is the duty of man to beleeve. 2. It is not the purpoſe of God to give him grace to cauſe him to beleeve.

Obj. 8. The Event, out of which according to the Decree of God cometh good, yea that great good of the manifeſtation of the glory of God, ought not to be counted ſin, nor is the doer thereof to ſuffer vengeance: But ſin is that event out of which cometh this great good; Therefore why ſhould ſin be accounted ſin, or the doer thereof ſuffer vengeance? See Rom. 3.5, 7.

Anſ. This Objection is framed in the perſon of man, (I ſpeak as a man, verſ. 5.) not as from God, and being both blaſphe­mous and abſurd; the Apoſtle cenſures it in the ſame place with an holy abomination; God forbid, verſ. 6.

Sin in it ſelf tendeth only unto evil, it is by accident that it becometh a means of any good: 'Tis the occaſion,Lambertus Danaeus cen­ſuit pericu­loſam iſtam Gregorii magni ſen­tentiam, ubi loquens de culpa Adami ſic ait, O foelix culpa quae talem & tantū habere meruit Redemptorem. Twiſſe de Praed. l. 1. part 1. Niſi eſſet hoc bonum ut eſſent mala nullo modo ſineren­tur ab Omnipotente bono. Auguſt. Twiſſ. referente Cr. 3. l. 2. Vid. Cr. 3. l. 2. not the cauſe of the manifeſtation of the glory of God. That ſin which in its own nature tends only unto evil, is turned into an occaſional commendation of the Righteouſneſs and other Attributes of God, doth not at all excuſe ſin, but commends the wiſdom and goodneſs of him that brings good out of evil; yea a far greater good out of ſin, then ſin it ſelf is an evil. So of the Objections.

The Decree is to be propounded in the ſame order in which God hath revealed it in his Word. God knoweth beſt how to reveal his own mind: And we ſpeak well when we ſpeak after him. In particular theſe Rules are to be obſerved.

82Rule 1. What order is to be ob­ſerved in propounding the Doctrine of the Decree.Not Gods Decree, but the Command is the Rule of Faith and Obedience.

Rule 2. Conſider of the Decree as proceeding according to the order of the End, and the means conducing to that End; hereby finding the End of God in them that periſh, not to be the death of a ſinner, but the manifeſtation of the glory of his Juſtice in puniſhing man for ſin, and the blame­able cauſe of death to be ſin; appears, the unwarrantableneſs, as well as the offenſiveneſs of ſuch expreſſions, as God made man to damn him, &c. together with the groundleſſneſs and ſinfulneſs, of blaſphemous charging God with cruelty in his Decree of Reprobation. O Iſrael, thou haſt deſtroyed thy ſelf, but in me is thy help found, Hoſea 13.9. Here God removeth from himſelf the being the cauſe of the deſtruction of Iſrael. He alſo denyeth ſolemnly, Ezek. 18.23, 32. yea with an Oath, Ezek. 33.11. That he taketh any pleaſure in the death of a ſinner. Say unto them, As I live, ſaith the Lord God, I have no pleaſure in the death of the wicked, but that the wicked turn from his way and live. Turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways, why will ye dye, O houſe of Iſrael?

Death (as we ſaw before) is conſidered as the deſtruction of the ſinner, or as an execution and declaration of Juſtice: God delights in it, as it is a declaration and execution of Ju­ſtice; but not as it is the deſtruction of the ſinner. In the execution of Juſtice upon a Malefactor, we muſt diſtinguiſh between puniſhment and deſtruction: Puniſhment is from the Judg, deſtruction is from the evil doer. Puniſhment pro­ceeds from the Author of the Rule of Juſtice, as the efficient Cauſe; but deſtruction from ſin, as the meritorious Cauſe. Though puniſhment, as it deſtroyeth the creature, be an evil to Nature; yet, as it is a declaration of Juſtice, it is a moral good. 'Tis true, Condemnation followeth infallibly upon Re­probation: yet ſo, as Reprobation is the antecedent, not the cauſe of ſin; ſin both an antecedent and cauſe of condem­nation. None are condemned becauſe reprobated, but becauſe they ſin. Notwithſtanding man be reprobated, yet if he had not ſinned, he ſhould not have dyed.

Rule 3. We muſt not ſeparate between the end, and the means.

83That Diabolical Sarcaſme, and bitter ſcoffe invented to the abuſe, and deriſion of the Doctrine of the Decree; is not only an untruth, but implyeth a contradiction; viz. If I be elected, howſoever I live, I ſhall be ſaved; and if I be not elected, live I never ſo well, I ſhall be damned. Satan in this Sophiſm, divides the end and the means aſunder, which God hath joyned together. The Decree conſiſts not of the end without the means, nor of the means without the end, but of both together: Both end and means are contained in one Decree. Yea, ſo far is the Decree from admitting ſuch an inference, as that the contrary infallibly followeth thereup­on: and in point of Election, is not only neceſſarily con­cluded, but irreſiſtably cauſed. Faith, repentance, new-obe­dience, and perſeverance, being the effects of Election, Acts 27.24. God had decreed by the ſhip-mens ſtaying in the ſhip, to run the ſhip a ground near the ſhore, ſo as that all there might eſcape ſafe to land. He concludes unſafely from thence, that ſaith, Do now as they will, Stay the ſhip-men in the ſhip, or not, there ſhall no man periſh: For except the ſhip-men abide in the ſhip, ye cannot be ſaved, ver. 27. Juſt ſo do they reaſonleſly, and to their own deſtruction conclude, who notwithſtanding God hath from the beginning choſen us to ſalvation, through ſanctification of the Spirit, and belief of the truth, 2 Theſ. 1.13. Yet infer, if they were elected, live as they will; whether they believe or not, be ſanctified, or not, they ſhall be ſaved.

There was one (ſaith Auguſtine) of our ſociety, who when his brethren expoſtulated with him,Quidam in noſtro Mona­ſterio, qui corripienti­bus fratribus, &c. Auguſt. de bono perſe­ver. l. 2. c. 75 why he did ſome things which ought not to be done; and why he did not ſome things that ought to be done; anſwered, What kind of one ſoever I now am, I ſhall be ſuch an one, as God hath fore­known me to be. Who truly (ſaith that Ancient) ſaid the truth, and by this truth profited not in good, but ſo much pro­fitted in evil, that forſaking the Society of the Monaſtery, he became a Dog, returned to his vomit again, and as yet what he will be, is uncertain.

Rule 4. We muſt be carefull to diſtinguiſh between the Doctrine of the Decree, and the Perſonal Application there­of,84 in point of Election, and Reprobation.

The Doctrine of the Decree, is commanded to be taught, and learned, and is many ways uſeful both before and after faith reſpectively. But the Perſonal Application thereof be­fore faith, in point of Election, or during this life in point of Reprobation, (of which more in the two next following rules) is forbidden, and is inexpedient, and hurtful many ways.

Rule 5. Nunquam in hacvita poſſit eſſe certus Re­probus, de ſua reprobatione. Prideaux. Lect. 1. 'Tis a ſin for any man in this life to conclude that he is a Reprobate. Becauſe Final Diſobedience, the Conſe­quent, and Argument of Reprobation cannot be known be­fore death. Should any deſperate perſon argue to this pur­poſe, he muſt reaſon out of the Word; for no one knoweth who are reprobate but God; and thoſe to whom God re­vealeth it in his Word. But the reprobation of any particu­lar perſon, that either is, or ſhall be, during this life, (the caſes of the ſin againſt the Holy Ghoſt, Matth. 12.32. And Anathema Maranatha, 1 Cor. 16.22. which are rare, and extraordinary, excepted:) is not to be found in the Word.

Rule 6. No Perſon can know that he is elected before faith.

It is the duty of every one that heareth the Goſpel, to believe in Chriſt. It belongs to us by the help of the Do­ctrine of the Decree, and all other means, to apply our ſelves unto the great duty of believing;Scrupulum de particula­ritate Decreti nemo hic ſibi fingit niſi qui prophanus ſit, Et〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, & qui credit Evanelium ſtultitiam eſ­ſe. Spank. de grat. univ. reſp. ad Erot. 34. and not to enquire before the time after what is decreed concerning us in particular. It is both ſin and folly for us to trouble our ſelves, and de­lay our yeilding obedience unto a Command known, with ſcruples about our Perſonal-Election, remaining hitherto a Secret unrevealed: and as yet inexpedient for us to know; the enquiry after which before faith, we are forbidden: though by it, and other ſaving effects of that everlaſting Love of God, we are directed, and commanded thereunto. No man in danger of drowning in the waters by reaſon of ſhipwrack would in caſe of lines caſt out, with a charge that the perſons then fleeting to and fro in the waves ſhould make uſe thereof for their ſafety, forbear to lay hold85 on them, until ſuch time as the mind of him that caſt them out, were known in particular concerning him. What poor Lazarus ſtanding amongſt many others, if the rich men caſt­ing money amongſt them bid them all to take part thereof, would abſtain, until he knew what the purpoſe of that rich man were concerning him?

It belongeth to every one that believeth, to believe that they are elected.

From the Inſtant of believing, there is a certainty of the Object, i. e. The thing believed, Namely, a ſtate of favour is certain, though there be not yet a certainty of the Sub­ject; that is, The perſon believing is not certain, that he is in a ſtate of favour, and conſequently, that he is beloved of God. Without which added to the former, the believer nei­ther can, nor ought to reſt: For the attaining hereof, he hath revealed his love to the believer, 1 John 5.10. 1. Theſ. 4.5. Knowing, Brethren, Beloved, your Election of God, &c. commanding us to make it ſure. Give diligence to make your calling and election ſure, 2 Pet. 1.10. The Spirit is therefore given us, 1 Cor. 2.12. Yea, he hath been pleaſed to take up­on him the work to reveal it to us, Epheſ. 4.30. The attain­ing thereof, is a matter of much praiſe unto God, Rom. 4.20. Much enlargeth the heart to God and man, Cant. 8.6. 1 John 4.16, 17, 18. It is as neceſſary in time of temptation, as an Helmet unto the Souldier, Epheſ. 6.17. as an anchor to the ſhip, Heb. 6.19. Without it our hearts dye, with it we live in ſad hours. And not only ſo, but we glory in tribu­lations alſo, knowing that tribulation workth patience, and patience experience, and experience hope, and hope maketh not aſhamed, becauſe the Love of God is ſhed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghoſt, which is given unto us, Rom. 5.3, 4, 5.

Rule 7. Though the Decree be abſolute, yet the Diſpen­ſation of the Decree in the Goſpel is conditional. That in­definite Propoſition, Whoſoever believes, ſhall be ſaved, is equipolent unto that conditional, If you believe, you ſhall be ſaved, John 3.16. Revel. 3.20. Yet here carefully ob­ſerve, That by a condition we are alwayes to underſtand86 not a condition properly ſo called, but a conſequent condi­tion; ſcil. ſuch a condition, the performance whereof is not left unto the Elect, but is undertaken for by the Elector; and therefore is not only not oppoſite unto, but is both an effect and argument of an abſolute Decree; and alſo of an abſolute Covenant of grace.

The Diſpenſation of the abſolute Decree, is Condi­tional.

1. Becauſe God diſcovers not his Eternal differencing Intent to any perſon in Chriſt, before the actual Applicati­on of Chriſt by faith.

God holds men uncertain of their particular Election in Chriſt, until they do believe in Chriſt.

2. That all to whom the Goſpel cometh, being yet in their natural eſtate, and therefore children of wrath, the Elect even as others, Epheſ. 2.3. may look at themſelves ſo far as they are alike in ſin, to be alſo in like danger of con­demnation: and ſo far as they are alike under the Miniſtery, or preparatory work, to be anſwerably encouraged in their Miniſterial and preparatory hope of effectual vocation, and ſalvation; but hitherto without any particular application of Election, or Reprobation.

3. That men may be admoniſhed of their duty to believe, whether they are elected, or not elected.

4. That they may know what to do that they may be ſaved.

5. That God may proceed with man in ſuch a way as is moſt ſutable and agreeable unto a reaſonable creature: Namely, by perſwaſion, and Propoſal of Arguments.

6. That the outward Diſpenſation being alike to all, both Elect, and Reprobate; the Reprobate may be found with­out excuſe for their unbelief. Rhetorf. ex Apol. ex. 3. cap. 2.Jeſus Chriſt tendered as a ſuf­ficient Saviour to all that hear the Goſpel, with a Command to believe, and a Promiſe that Whoſoever (none excepted) believeth, ſhall be ſaved; is ſufficient in reſpect of the ſuffi­ciency of outward means, (though not in reſpect of inward efficacy) unto the ſalvation of the hearers: More then this, in reſpect of external means, is not tendered unto the Elect;87 nor leſs then this unto Reprobates. The tender then being ſo great, and ſo far the ſame unto both, albeit the Elects receiving of it be the effect of ſpecial grace, yet the Re­probates rejecting of it, is without excuſe.

For neither doth the Goſpel (ſaith Zanchy) ſignifie God's Will to be, that this or that man, ſuppoſe Peter or Paul ſhall be ſaved: and accordingly that his Will is, that this or that man ſhall believe in Chriſt: but the Goſpel publiſheth, that it is God's Will, That whoſoever will be ſaved from death unto E­ternal life, they ought (that is, it is their duty) to believe in Chriſt: But who thoſe are, he himſelf truly knows; but in no meaſure hath made known by the Goſpel, and that becauſe it is not expedient. Therefore the Lord Jeſus in the preaching of the Goſpel, did not expreſs whom he had choſe, but preach­ed only in general. Firſt, That he came indeed that men ſhould be ſaved: Nextly, What ones both the Father, and he would have them to be, which ſhall be ſaved; Namely, Believers: and ſuch as are obedient to the Commands of God. Thus is proviſion made for the ſalvati­on of the Elect; the Reprobates are left without excuſe, and none have any occaſion given them to deſpair.Neque enim Evangeli­um ſignificat,
Zanch. de Natura Dei. l. 5. c. 2. de praedeſt. qu. 3
Deum Velle ut hic aut ille puta Petrus, & Paulus ſerventur: ac proinde velle ut hic & ille in Chriſtum credant: ſed praedicat Deum Velle, ut quicunque volunt à morte in aeternam vitam ſervari, ii credant in Chriſtum. Qui­nam vero iſti ſint, novit ipſe: at per Evangelium minimè docet; idquepropterea quod non expediat. Idcircò Do­minus Ieſus praedicatione Evangelii, non explicabat quos eligiſſet, verum in ge­nere tantum praedicabat pri­mum quidem ſe veniſſe ut homines ſerventur; Deinde qualeſnam & Pater, & ipſe vellent es eſſe qui ſunt ſervandi, fideles ſcilicat & obſequentes Mandatis Dei. Ita Electorum ſaluti conſu­lebatur, & Reprobi inex­cuſabiles reddebantur: & nemini dabatur occaſio de­ſperandi.

88Obj. A conditional Diſpenſation cannot conſiſt with an abſolute Decree.

Anſ. Yes, very well: Becauſe the condition of the Go­ſpel is not properly a condition, but only a conſequent con­dition, viz. ſuch an one, the performance whereof is abſolute­ly undertaken for by the Author of the Decree, and infalli­bly followeth thereupon. Pſal. 89. from the 30, to verſ. 38. it appeareth by the abſolute promiſe there, that God had abſolutely decreed to ſettle the Throne upon the ſeed of David, notwithſtanding his children ſhould forſake his Law, and ſhould not walk in his Judgments; yet Pſal. 132.11, 12. the ſame bleſſing is promiſed to the ſeed of David upon con­dition; If thy children will keep my Covenant, and my Teſti­monies that I ſhall teach them, their children alſo ſhall ſit upon thy Throne for evermore. Where, not only a conditional Pro­miſe conſiſts with an abſolute Decree,Ames ani madv. in Synod. Epiſt. ad Lect. but (as Dr Ames ob­ſerveth) a conditional Promiſe is ſubordinate to an abſolute Promiſe.

Gods abſolute Decree is to manifeſt the glory of his Ju­ſtice in puniſhing the final diſobedience and unbelief of the Reprobates living under the Goſpel with eternal fire; yet is this condemnation conditionally diſpenſed, viz. He that beleeveth not ſhall be damned. Yea ſo far is it from being a truth, that a conditional Promiſe (underſtanding by a condi­tion, a conſequent condition) is inconſiſtent with an abſo­lute Decree; that it is manifeſt, that an antecedent Con­dition, that is a condition properly ſo called, ſuch as, Do this, was in the Covenant of Works (the performance whereof was not undertaken for by God, but was left unto man to be performed by his own ſtrength, and that before he could be made partaker of life) may conſiſt with an abſolute De­cree. It was Gods abſolute Decree, to manifeſt the glory of his Juſtice in the puniſhment of man for his ſin againſt God in the Covenant of Works, as the event proveth: Yet this death abſolutely decreed was conditionally diſpenſed, Gen. 2.17. In the day that thou eateſt thereof thou ſhalt dye.

How the conditional diſpenſation of Salvation in the Go­ſpel ariſeth out of the abſolute Decree, appeareth thus:

89Gods Decree is,Deus deoe­ruit ſimpli­citer ut ſin­gulares quidam, et certi homines ſalventur, hinc omnis credens ſalvabitur. That a certain number of ſuch particular perſons ſhall be ſaved by faith in Jeſus Chriſt.

In this Decree Faith and Salvation are ſo indiviſibly joyn­ed together, that whereſoever the one is,Si credideris ſalvus eris. Reſp. ad Gre­vinch. cap. 5. there the other neceſſarily and infallibly followeth. Hence this general Pro­poſition, Every Beleever ſhall be ſaved; and this condition­al, If you beleeve you ſhall be ſaved; and this imperative, Be­leeve and you ſhall be ſaved.

Here behold the Wiſdom of God in the myſterious diſ­penſation of the Goſpel, whoſo adminiſters his abſolute De­cree; as that there is as much place left for an efficacious conditional diſpenſation, as if the Decree it ſelf were condi­tional.

Before the Elect do beleeve it is certain that they ſhall be ſaved, albeit they neither are in the ſtate of Salvation, nor know any more concerning the ſame according to the ordi­nary diſpenſation of God, then one may do who is not elect­ed. After that they do beleeve, and God perſonally hath revealed that they ſhall be ſaved, yet in caſe of backſliding from God, they may not only loſe the ſenſe of their Salva­tion, but alſo be juſtly delivered up to ſuch fears of condem­nation, as if they were not in a ſafe eſtate.

As it is a truth, that Peter a Beleever cannot ſin finally, but ſhall repent, and be ſaved: So it is a truth, that if Peter and the other Diſciples (though Beleevers) convert not from their preſent ambitious affectation of greatneſs, that they ſhall not enter into the Kingdom of Heaven, Mat. 18.3. 'Tis a confeſſed truth, that the beleeving Romans cannot finally live after the fleſh, nor dye: and it is a truth alſo, that if ye, i. e. thoſe very beleeving Romans, live after the fleſh, they ſhall dye, Rom. 8.13.

Obj. 2. How can it be ſaid in truth unto Judas, or any other who is not elected living under the Goſpel, If you be­leeve you ſhall be ſaved; when as God hath abſolutely de­creed to manifeſt the glory of his Juſtice in condemning90 them for their ſin and unbelief?

Anſw. As truly as it can be ſaid unto John, or any other elect perſon (as yet not effectually called) John, or ſuch an one, If you do not beleeve you ſhall be damned; notwith­ſtanding God hath abſolutely decreed that they ſhall beleeve and be ſaved. In hypotheti­cis argumen­tationibus datur ratio conſequentiae i. e. nxus in­ter, antece­dens & con­ſequens, ubi non datur vel antece­dens vel con­ſequens. Spanhem. de gr. univ. An. in ſſ. 32. n. 7.

It is a granted Truth, by Logicians on all hands, concern­ing conditional Propoſitions; That, that truth followeth from conditional Propoſitions (both the parts thereof being joyned together) which is not a truth, concerning either part of them, being taken aſunder. So John 8.51. And if I ſhould ſay I know him not, I ſhould be a lyar like unto you. Here is a truth in the Conſequence; for Chriſts words are true, that (with reverence be it ſpoken) ſhould he ſo ſay, he ſhould be a lyar; though neither part diſ-joyned could be a truth, viz. either that Chriſt ſhould ſay he knew him not, or that Chriſt ſhould be a lyar. So Rom. 8.13. If you [you Beleevers] live after the fleſh, you ſhall dye. The Conſequence of the Propoſi­tion is good, but both the antecedent and conſequent of the Propoſition being taken aſunder are falſe; ſc. either that Beleevers could live finally after the fleſh, or that Beleevers ſhall dye eternally.

The Decree being God himſelf decreeing,Of the uſe­fulneſs of the Doctrine of the Decree. and the Cauſe of all things; as it helps our underſtanding concerning God himſelf, ſo is it exceeding uſeful for our better and fuller un­derſtanding of the creature, and the whole myſtery of God­lineſs: As the knowledg of the Cauſe conduceth to the bet­ter knowing of the Effects. Foelix qui potuit rerum cognoſcere cauſas.Other Conſectaries (for many might be drawn) omitted.

Hence we learn
  • 1. What is the firſt and univerſal Cauſe of all things.
  • 2. That the Will of God is one.
  • 3. The Abſoluteneſs of the firſt Cauſe.
  • 4. That no effect nor event falleth out beſides the intent and deliberate conſtant purpoſe of the firſt Cauſe.
  • 5. That God knoweth all things, and ſeeth all things, always.
  • 916. The Soveraignty of God, i. e. That God's Will is the firſt Rule of all things.
  • 7. The perfect wiſe Adminiſtration of all things, and all events.
  • 8. The nothingneſs of the creature.
  • 9. The Dependance of the creature upon the Will of God, and eſpecially in matters of grace.
  • 10. The Sanctifying of God in all our chan­ges, by the due acknowledgement of, and quiet ſubjection to the all-decreeing and all-diſpoſing Will of God.
  • 11. Matter of high thankfulneſs unto the Elect.

1. The Will of God is the Cauſe of all cauſes;Conſect. 1. ſecond cauſes are the effects of the firſt cauſe. The will of man is an inſtrument diſpoſed, and determined unto its action, ac­cording to the Decree of God. The rod is not more ſubor­dinate unto the hand of the Smiter, nor the ſtaff to the hand of the Mover, nor the Axe to the hand of the Hewer, nor the Saw to him that ſhaketh it, Iſai. 10.5.15. nor any other paſſive inſtrument, to the hand of a free Agent; then the will of man is unto the Decree of God. It neceſſa­rily following from the perfection of the firſt cauſe, That no creature can be ſo ſubordinate unto its fellow-creature, as every creature is unto God. As in the Genealogies of men deſcending from God, there is no ſtep in aſcending from Son to Father, until we come unto God the firſt and Uni­verſal Father, in reſpect of whom, all other fathers are ſons: So in the order of the creature, deſcended alſo from the ſame God, there is no ſtay unto the underſtanding in aſcending from effect to cauſe, until we are come unto God, the firſt and univerſal Cauſe; in reſpect of whom, all other cauſes are effects.

2. The Will of God is one and the ſame, not divers:Conſect. 2. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Et ipſe in uno. He is in one mind, Job 23.13. There can be but one will in God, becauſe there is but one God, willing what is willed, and that with one Act. This is further confirmed from the92 Simplicity of God: the contrary would argue imperfection, and change in God.

The Will of God in the Decree, and the Will of God in the Command, are the ſame, not two divers, or contrary Wills: diſtinguiſhed only, as the Will of God in general, whether ſecret, or revealed: and the Revelation of ſome part of that Will.

The Decree determineth what ſhall be done, the Com­mand ſheweth not what ſhall be done, but what is the duty of man to do, or leave undone.

The Command of Judas to believe, ſheweth that it is the Will of God to make it Judas his duty to believe: but not that it is the Will of God, that he ſhall believe. The Command that Pharaoh ſhould let the people of Iſrael go, ſheweth, that God hath willed it to be Pharaoh's duty to let the people of Iſrael go, but not that God hath willed that Pharaoh ſhould let the people of Iſrael go. The Com­mand that Abraham ſhould offer Iſaac, ſheweth, That it was God's will to try Abraham concerning the offering of Iſaac, and that it was Abrahams duty to apply himſelf to offer Iſaac; but not that it was Gods will that Abraham ſhould offer I­ſaac. Gods Will is always fulfilled,Aug. de prae­deſt. Sanct. l. 1. c. 16. he cannot fall ſhort thereof.

The Jews in crucifying Chriſt, brake the Command, Acts 2.23. Him ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and ſlain: yet fulfilled the Decree. For of a truth, a­gainſt the Holy Child Jeſus, whom thou haſt anointed, both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people of Iſrael were gathered together,Ʋnum fuit & idem de eadem re De­critum vo­luntaſqueDei aterna, ſed duabus con­ſtat partibus Zanch. de Natura Dei. l. 3. c. 4. q. 10. for to do whatſoever thy hand and thy counſel determined before to be done, Acts 4.27, 28. Shimei in doing what God had forbidden in the Command, Exod. 22.28. doth what God had bidden in the Decree, 2 Sam. 16.10. Thoſe ten horns in giving their power to the Beaſt, brake the word of the Command, yet fulfilled the De­cree, Revel. 17.

It is from the ſame Will of God, that Chriſt ſhould be crucified by the Jews, that it ſhall be the duty of the Jews not to crucifie Chriſt, and by a Command to impoſe this duty on the Jews of not crucifying Chriſt.

93The infallible ordering of the Being of ſin for a better end, and the forbidding of ſin, are not at all inconſiſting one with the other, but fall under the compaſs of the ſame one Volition of God.

3. The Will of God is abſolute. Conſect. 3.

Either the Will of God is abſolute, or conditioned, not conditioned: Thence it would follow, That he were not the firſt and univerſal Cauſe, nor immutable, nor certain of future events, and that all things did not depend upon him. Though the application of the thing willed, be con­ditioned, yet the willing, together with the execution of the application thereof, is abſolute. Faith is the condition of ſalvation, Whoſoever believeth, ſhall be ſaved:Deus non po­teſt excidere fine Rhetorf. de gratia. yet both faith, and ſalvation by faith, are willed abſolutely.

The Will of God is irreſiſtable. There is no hindering of the execution thereof: But he is in one mind, and who can turn him? what his ſoul deſireth, even that he doeth, Job 23.13. But our God is in the Heavens: he hath done whatſoever he pleaſed, Pſal. 115.3. The Lord of Hoaſts hath ſworn, ſay­ing, Surely as I have thought, ſo ſhall it come to paſs, and as I have purp ſed, ſo ſhall it ſtand, Iſai. 14.24. And he doth according to his will in the Army of Heaven,Voluntas Dei nequepoteſt mutari nequeimpediri. Zanch. dNatura Dei. l. 3. c. 4. q. 9. and among the Inhabitants of the Earth, and none can ſtay his hand, Dan. 4.35. For who hath reſiſted his will, Rom. 9.19. I know that thou canſt do every thing, and that no thought of thine can be hindered. So ſome read that, Job 42.2.

As God is free to will what he pleaſeth, and immutable without any change of his Will, ſo he is Omnipotent; to effect what he hath willed.

4. No effect nor event falleth out beſides the in­tent,Conſect. 4. and deliberate conſtant purpoſe of the firſt Cauſe.

Obj. Time and Chance happeneth to them all.

Anſ. The Hebrew word, tranſlated Chance, doth not ſig­nifie chance in that ſence, wherein we ordinarily take it, viz. For an event that falleth out beſides the intent of the firſt cauſe, but an evil occurrent: Like as the ſame word is uſed, 2 King. 5.4. and in that place ſo tranſlated. So that94 the meaning is, I returned, &c. but time, and evil occur­rents; that is, diſappointment in reſpect of their expecta­tion, and order of the ſecond cauſes, happeneth unto all. As for the word Fortune in the ſence of the Gentiles, it is a Blaſphemy which the Devil hath ſpit upon Divine Provi­dence, whence it repented Aguſtine, that he had ſo often uſed that word.

5. Conſect. 5. From the Doctrine of the Decree, it clearly followeth (not to mention here how the like truth ſhineth forth alſo in other Attributes of God) that God knoweth all things, and ſeeth all things always.

He knoweth all things, becauſe he knoweth his own Will, in which are all things eminently. We know things Analyti­cally by aſcending from the effect to the cauſe; but God knoweth things Genetically, and in their cauſe. The in­created Idea of things, is God himſelf repreſenting the Be­ing thereof in his own mind. Hence God ſeeth things in his own Will, before he ſeeth them in themſelves. He hath the Idea of things in himſelf, and receiveth it not from the things themſelves. With us the creature is the Sampler, and our knowledge of it, is the image thereof: But in God the Divine Knowledge is the Sampler, and the creature is the image thereof. As God knoweth all things, ſo he both ſeeth and mindeth all things always, becauſe he always actually knoweth his own mind, being a perfect and conſtant Act. All things are always preſent with him, as freſh in his mind throughout their whole duration, whether of time, or E­ternity; as in the firſt, or any other inſtant of their Being. What Peter ſpeaks of day, and a thouſand years, in inference unto God: One day is with the Lord as a thouſand years, and a thouſand years as one day, 2 Pet. 3.8. may be alſo ſaid of a moment; and the whole duration either of time, or of the Eviternity of the creature. One moment with the Lord is as all duration of time, and all duration as one mo­ment.

6. Conſect. 6. It is God's Prerogative to diſpoſe of all things as he will.

God is that only abſolute Potter, having power to diſpoſe95 of one veſſel unto wrath, and of another unto mercy; to make veſſels of honour, and diſhonour, Rom. 9.21, 22, 23. He giveth Kingdoms to whomſoever he will, Dan. 2.21. and 4.17. He divideth gifts to every man ſeverally as he will, 1 Cor. 12.11. He hath mercy on whom he will, Rom. 9.19. All is his; and it is lawful for him to do with his own what he pleaſeth, Mat. 20.15. Gods pleaſure is the ſupreme and ſatisfactory Reaſon of his Adminiſtrations. Gods Will is mans Rule, but Gods Rule is his own Will. We have a Lord, and are under Rule, thereſore owe an account; Luke 16.2. Give an account of thy Stewardſhip. God is an abſolute Lord, having no Rule but his own Will; therefore giveth not account of any of his mat­ters, Job 33.13.

This Truth containing in it no leſs then the knowledg of God and of our ſelves, evidently leading us to the acknow­ledgment of Gods allneſs and mans nothingneſs, is often in­culcated in the Scripture: Know the Lord, Jer. 31.34. It is the Lord, let him do what ſeemeth him good, 1 Sam. 3.18. God may do what he will; why? He is the Lord. Thou ſhalt do this, thou ſhalt not do that, as in the Decalogue; why? I am the Lord thy God; I have legiſlative Power, Exod. 20.2.

This Attribute of his Lordſhip, in which a great part of his Name conſiſts, God will have known in reſpect of ſpiritual things; Exod. 33.19. Rom. 9.15, 16, 18. Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will have mercy, and whom he will he har­deneth. In reſpect of temporal things: Job, though he knew this truth in an high degree, and ſanctified God ac­cordingly, Job 1.21, 22. The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away, bleſſed be the Name of the Lord: yet God takes much pains to teach him, and he ſuffered much pain to learn it better; and which is much to be obſerved, God taketh not his hand off from him, until he had profited according­ly, and confeſſed his folly in complaining of Gods dealing with him, and deſiring to diſpute with God, as unſatisfied concerning his proceedings with him, againſt whom he was moved without a cauſe: Compare Job 2.3. and 13.2. and 40.3, 4, 5. and 42.1, 6. God abaſed Nebnchadnezzar (that96 child of pride) by teaching him this leſſon, though with ſeven years ſharp diſcipline: And they ſhall drive thee from men, and thy dwelling ſhall be with b aſts of the field, they ſhall make thee to eat graſs as Oxen, and ſeven times ſhall paſs over thee, until thou know that the moſt High ruleth in the Kingdoms of men, and giveth it to whomſoever he will, Dan. 4.32, 17, 25, 35. We do not know our ſelves, till we acknowledg Gods abſo­lute Right over us; nor do we acknowledg the glory of Grace, till we ſee his Will as the firſt Cauſe thereof; nor do we acknowledg the glory of his Will, until we acknowledg and acquieſce in his Will, as the Rule of Righteouſneſs, the firſt ſupreme and ſatisfactory Reaſon of all things and all events. Chriſt reſts here: Even ſo Father, for ſo it ſeemeth good in thy ſight, Mat. 11.26. The Saints reſt here: For of him, and through him, and to him are all things, to whom be glory for ever. Amen. Rom. 11.36.

7. Conſect. 7. The adminiſtration of all things and all events is order­ed in perfect Wiſdom: Who worketh all things after the counſel of his own Will, Epheſ. 1.11. Counſel is attributed unto God, to ſhew, that whatſoever he doth, is done in perfect Judgment. All, even the leaſt of the motions of the creature, are ordered not by a counſel of men, or a counſel of Angels, but by the Counſel of God. The rings of the wheels (which ſignifie the changes of this life) though they were high and dreadful, yet were full of eyes, Ezek. 1.18. The Counſel of God runneth throughout his Providence. The Counſel of God is to be ſeen in the folly of man. The diſorder of the ſecond Cauſes, falleth under the order of the firſt. The De­cree diſpoſeth both of the Means and the End; the Execution thereof conſiſting in Creation and Providence, is the only and beſt way to the beſt End.

It is an Attribute of the firſt Being, that is, of God the Creator, to be the laſt End, Prov. 16.4. Revel. 4.11. Iſai. 41.4. and 44.6. and 48.12. Rom. 11.36. Rev. 1.8, 11, 17. and 21.6. and 22.13. This appears in that God hath all perfection. The final Cauſe therefore being a matter of perfection, God muſt needs be the final and univerſal End of all things. The ſame is concluded from the imperfection of the creature, the97 end perfects the thing; if the creature were its own end, Gods work ſhould end in imperfection. As it is impoſſible that there ſhould be any creature that doth not depend upon the influence of God in its next efficient Cauſe; ſo, it is im­poſſible there ſhould be any creature, not depending upon the intention of the glory of God, ſo as to be referred there­unto as unto its laſt End; otherwiſe there would be a pro­greſſus in infinitm, an End without an End.

The goodneſs of the creature is not placed in its own well­being, but in the repreſentation of the Perfections of God. Ʋniverſa creatura eſt ſpeculum, in quo reluceat gleria Dei. Tho. p. 1. q. 17. Art. 2. Twiſſe Cr. 3. dig 4. S. 11. itē de Elect. d. 3. S. 1. Rhe­torf. de grat. Ex. 2. c. 3. The goodneſs of the creature is conſidered either in reſpect of it ſelf, or in reſpect of its end, viz. to be a glaſs wherein the Perfections of God ſhine forth. If it be conſidered in it ſelf, ſo it might have been better with it then it is: Mat. 26.24. It had been good for that man if he had not been born. But if it be conſidered in reſpect of its laſt end, the preſent admini­ſtration thereof is beſt. Obedience is better then diſobedi­ence conſidered in themſelves; but had there been no diſ­obedience, there had not been ſo great a manifeſtation of the glory of God: had not any ſinned, there had been no Hell, no Goſpel, no Jeſus; and albeit God had always been bleſſ­ed for ever, yet he had not been the God and Father of our Lord Jeſus.

The Wiſdom of God is a Juſtice whereby God giveth unto himſelf that which is his due, and conſequently orders all things ſo as may conduce moſt to his own Glory. Cum neceſſe ſit, ut quic­quid Deus a­git ad extra id ipſū prop­ter ſe agat tanquā finē ultimum, cū ipſe ſit ſum­me amabilis: poſtulat juſtitia Dei naturalis qua ſibi tribuit quod ſuum eſt, ut Leus ſtatuat de mediis maximè cingruenter ad finem, &c. Twiſſe de Reprob. l. 1. p. 3. dig. 1. Tho. p. 1. q. 47. A. 2. Dicitur juſtitia condecentiae, ſine congruitatqua Deus quicquid agit, agit convenienter ſibi.Seeing it is neceſſary that whatſoever God doth without himſelf, he ſhould do for himſelf as the laſt End; the natural Juſtice of God, whereby he gives unto himſelf that which is his, requires that God appoint ſuch means as moſt conduce to that End, and diſpoſe of them in ſuch a way as is moſt ſuitable thereun­to. This Juſtice of God (ſay the Learned) is nothing elſe but his Wiſdom, according to which all things are ordered to their due ends.

98The good of the Elect being included in the glory of God, it followeth that God adminiſtring things ſo as ſerveth beſt for his own glory, he adminiſtreth things ſo as ſerveth moſt for the good of his children. The way of the Wilderneſs forty years about (when as the Journey might have been gone in a few days, there being but eleven days between Horeb and Kadeſhbarnea, Deut. 1.2. ) was their right way, Pſal. 107.7. The reaſon whereof we have Deut. 8.2, 3, 16. That he might humble thee, and prove thee, and do thee good in thy latter end. He hath made every thing beautiful in his time, Eccleſ. 3.11. And we know that all things workt gether for good to them that love God, &c. Rom. 8.28. God fits his diſpenſation to our ſpirits. If thy heart be out of frame in thy preſent condition, it would be worſe (though poſſibly at more eaſe) in any other.

8. Conſect. 8. Since all things are of God, it follows that all things be­ſides God came from nothing, and are in themſelves no­thing.

God calleth himſelf, I am, Exod. 3.14. We (ſaith learned and godly Mr Rutherford) are created reſults of God, bits of dependencies upon him,Rutherford, Survey of the Spirit Antichriſt. Time-accidents, Yeſterday-ſtart­ups, branches budding from our Mother-nothing by the alone Will and Pleaſure of God. Behold, all Nations are before him as a drop of a bucket, as the ſmall duſt of the ballance, as a very little thing, as nothing, as leſs then nothing, as va ity, Iſai. 40.15, 17. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Beza in Luk. 2.14. As Creatures we are the effects of his good-pleaſure, as Beleevers we are men of his ſpecial-good-pleaſure: The difference between a Saint for ever, and nothing for ever, is the meer good pleaſure of God.

9. Conſect. 9. From the perfection of the firſt Cauſe (namely the Will of God) alſo followeth the univerſal dependance of the ſecond Cauſe thereupon, both in reſpect of its Being, Conſer­vation, and Operation. Hence Reaſon neceſſarily and clearly concludes every ſecond Cauſe to be meerly paſſive in reſpect of its Being, and that notwithſtanding in reſpect of its doing it be active, and not only paſſive; yet ſo, as that it is paſſive before it is active.

This truth, as it holds concerning the whole creature, ſo99 eſpecially concerning the new-creature; whoſe paſſive de­pendence upon its Creator and Actor, is ſo much the more evident, by how much it (ariſing from the ſame nothing) ex­celleth its fellow-creatures in being and doing.

The evidence of this truth from the doctrine of the De­cree, may be looked at as no ſmall occaſion of the enmity and exaſperation of Nature, eſpecially of the Enemies of Grace, againſt the preaching thereof.

10. Conſect. 10. Hence we further ſee cauſe to ſanctifie God in all our changes, by the due acknowledgment of him, and quiet ſub­jection to the all-decreeing and all-diſpoſing Will of God.

The conſideration that God is God, and that we are men, ſhould prevail with all men hereunto. Man muſt not contend with God. Clay muſt not ſtrive with the Potter. Nay but O man, who art thou that replyeſt againſt God? Rom. 9.20. As this conſideration, namely, that ſuch a thing is the Wil of God, ought to ſtill the heart of all men, ſo it doth ſtill the heart of good men; Pſa. 38.13, 14. and 39.9. I was dumb, I opened not my mouth, becauſe thou didſt it. So now, It was not you that ſent me hither, but God, Gen. 15.8.

11. Laſtly,Conſect. 11. Here we ſee the greateſt cauſe of thankfulneſs unto God. That common love of God to man, whereby (when we lay equal with the reſidue of the Creation in our Mother-nothing) he freely gave unto us ſo excellent a Being after his own Image, far above our fellow creatures, was un­ſpeakably above what is unſpeakable. But that ſpecial love of God unto his Elect (who together with the reſidue of man­kind lay equal in the guilt and pollution of Adams ſin, and of original corruption) which made ſuch a difference between us, according to his gracious Decree in Jeſus Chriſt, as that leaving our fellow ſinners unto miſery from all Eternity he appointed his Son to deſcend down as low as Hell to fetch us from thence, and to aſcend up as high as Heaven to carry us up thither, for his alone merit, unto an eſtate more happy then that was miſerable which we had deſerved, notwith­ſtanding all our oppoſition thereunto. This, this is the great and glorious Cauſe of thankſgiving, holding forth a worthy100 demonſtration of ſuch Love, as became a God to ſhew to ſuch whom he was freely pleaſed to make his Favorites: a greater good then which God hath not willed to man; a greater debt then for the good of which man doth not owe to God. The ſight of Gods heart in his Decree, thus abſo­lutely, everlaſtingly, effectually, and peculiarly (for Reproba­tion makes Election more admirable) affected to his Elect, is a means to conſtrain, inflame, raviſh and unite the hearts of the Elect univerſally and everlaſtingly unto God. It is an effect of Election, to be affected with the Decree of Ele­ction.

As the Elect have their being by grace, 1 Cor. 15.10. ſo their duty and ſpirit is, to be unto the praiſe of his glorious grace, Epheſ. 1.6. As God openeth himſelf in no Truth more then this: ſo, they that love to ſee the ſhining face of God in Jeſus Chriſt, delight in no Truth more then this.

This life is too ſhort, and ſpirits that dwell in fleſh too in­firm, to expreſs their thankfulneſs for the Love of God, that unboſometh it ſelf unto his Elect in the doctrine of the De­cree. After our experience of the loving-kindneſs of the Lord (much proportioned to the meaſure of our preſent taſte of, and thankfulneſs for, this everlaſting free grace of his) here, the perfection of the ſervice of thankſgiving is reſerved to the ſtate of Bleſſedneſs, in that place of everlaſting Halle­lujahs. For of him, and through him, and to him are all things, to whom be glory for ever. Amen. Rom. 11.36.

That peſtilent Pelagian doctrine in a high degree adverſe to the grace of God,
Auguſt. de Perſev. l. 15 et Twiſſe de Sc. Med. lib. 1. digr. 5.
is withſtood by the preaching of Predeſtination. So Auguſtine.
Doctri a illa peſtilens & gratiae Dei ſumme inimica Praediſtinationis praedicatione impeditur.
The Lord (ſaith Calvin) ſhall be my witneſs,
Calvin de Predeſt.
unto whom my con­ſcience ſhall ſubſcribe, that I dayly ſo meditate of theſe his aſtoniſhing Judgments, as that no curioſity ſollicits me to know any thing more, no ſiniſter ſuſpition of his incomparable juſtice ſtealeth in upon me, no luſt of mur­muring doth at all inſinuate it ſelf into me.
Taſtis enim mihi erit Dominus cui conſcientia mea ſubſcribet, ſic me ſtupenda ipſius juſticia quotidie meditari, ut nul­la me plus aliquis ſciendi curioſitas ſollicitet; nulla mihi de incomparabili ejus ju­ſtitia obrepat ſiniſtra ſuſpicio: nulla me obmurmurandi libi­do prorſus titillet.

CHAP. V. Of the Efficiency of God.

IN the Diſquiſition of this Subject, Conſider
  • 1. What the Efficiency of God is.
  • 2. The Diſtribution thereof.
  • 3. What the Concurſe of the firſt Cauſe, with the ſecond, is.
  • 4. The Neceſſity thereof in re­ſpect of the ſecond Cauſe.
  • 5. The Manner of it.
  • 6. The chief Obje­ctions againſt the All-efficiency of God.
  • 6. The chief Obje­ctions againſt the All-govern­ing Provi­dence of God
  • 7. The Uſe of this Doctrine

As God before time by one free, Eternal, and conſtant,The Efficien­cy of God, what. immanent Act, decreed the futurition of all things: ſo God in time, by many tranſient Acts, doth exactly execute the ſame; only what he did decree, all that he did decree, and according as he did decree.

The Decree is God willing the Futurition; i. e. The fu­ture being of all things. The external Efficiency of God, is Gods working all that he hath willed, according as he hath willed. In the Decree is Gods great deſigne of future action. The Efficiency is the execution of that deſigne. In the De­cree is, as it were, the Councel of God; the Efficiency is, as102 it were, the Hand of God, working according to the Coun­ſel of his Will. The Efficiency and Decree anſwer one ano­ther, as the Birth doth the Conception, the fruit the ſeed, as the pattern, and tabernacle, Exod. 25.40. And the Pat­tern and Temple were to anſwer one another, 1 Chron. 28.12. As the Idea and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as the actual faſhioning of Davids body agreed with the platform thereof, drawn in Gods Book, Pſal. 139.16. As the letters printed upon the paper anſwer the printing type: Thoſe 700. that could ſling ſtones at an hairs bredth, and not miſs, Judg. 20.16. were not ſo exact in hitting their mark, as God is in anſwering of his Decree. His Efficiency adaequately, and exactly in all reſpects whatſoever, anſwering the Decree; and none of them varying from the platform thereof in the leaſt mea­ſure: here is no variation of the compaſs. The Efficiency of God will make good that concerning the Decree, which Chriſt fore-telleth concerning the Law: One jot, or one tittle ſhall in no wiſe paſs, till all be fulfilled.

  • The Efficiency of God is Creation.
    The Diſtri­bution of the Eſſciency of God.
    Upholding the Creature in its Being, Virtues, and Actions.
  • The Efficiency of God is Providence. Governing thereof.

Creation is the firſt external and tranſient Work of God, by which in the beginning he made all things of nothing, ve­ry good.

Actual Providence is that tranſient acting of God, whereby he upholdeth, and infallibly governeth all things, and the ſeve­ral natures of things according to the immutable Counſel of his own Will unto their beſt end, namely, the Manifeſtati­on of his own Glory.

The Parts of Providence, are the Conſervation of the crea­ture in its Being, Virtues, and Operation, and the Govern­ment thereof.

Conſervation is a continued Creation. The Nurſe of the world, the Schoolmen call it Manu-tenentia, Heb. 1.3. up­holding all things by the Word of his Power; where the103 creature is compared to a mighty Maſs, ſuppoſe of Lead, or of like heavy ſubſtance hanging in the air; whoſe weight would cauſe it to fall, were it not upholden by ſome extrin­ſecal power; the creature muſt needs return to its no­thing, ſhould God but withhold his conſerving Power, Pſal. 104.29.

Government in general, is God's actual ordering of the creature according to his Decree, with ſuch reference un­to the Rule, as keeps it continually in the right way to its end.

The creature is either unreaſonable, or reaſonable; the Rule of the unreaſonable creature, is the Law of Nature; the Rule of the reaſonable creature, is the Moral Law.

In the Government of the reaſonable creature, three things are to be obſerved.

  • 1. An Obediential Power, That is, a capacity of the creature to become ſubject unto the Will of the Crea­tor.
  • 2. The Law of Nature, ſcil. The Impreſſion of the Will of the Creator concerning the creatures, ſtamped up­on them from the beginning; by virtue of thoſe imperative, effectual words, Let there be, and it was ſo: Gen. 1.3.5.7.9. Hence, they are ſaid, to have received a Command, Job 38.12. To keep covenant with God, Jer. 31.6. and 33.20.25. Knoweſt thou the Ordinances of the Heaven, canſt thou ſet the Dominion thereof in the Earth? Job. 38.23. i.e. The conſtant Order and Reaſon of the Motion of the Heavens,
    〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉
    which their Maker hath fixed in them as a Law, or Statute, according to which they move, and act.
  • 3. A Propenſneſs of Nature, which is a Principle to do according to that Law of Nature. In things that have not life, it is called an inclination, The Sparks flye upward, Job. 5.7. The Sun knoweth his going down, Pſal. 104.19. In things that have life, it is called an inſtinct; whereby ſome living creatures by inſtigation of nature, act; as if they had reaſon, Prov. 6.6. & 30.24.

God ordinarily governeth the creature according to the104 Law of Nature, extraordinarily; according to his good pleaſure, above the courſe of nature; i. e. anſwerable to the Decree, but not according to the Law of Nature, as in caſe of Miracles, and Monſters.

Gods Government of the reaſonable creature, is his actu­al ordering Angels and men, according to his Decree, with ſuch relation unto the Moral Law, as containeth them in the acknowledgement thereof by way of obedience, or in caſe of diſobedience, ſubjects them unto the curſe annexed thereunto. The creatures reaſonable, and unreaſonale, al­ways are ordered according to the Decree; the unreaſona­ble creature ordinarily alſo is ordered according to its rule: man by reaſon of ſin often erreth from his rule.

God preſcribes unto the reaſonable creature a rule, ha­ving in the Creation enabled the Angels in their proper per­ſons; man in Adam, to yeild obedience unto that rule, re­warding obedience according to the Promiſe; either by way of Merit, as in the firſt; or by way of Grace, as in the ſe­cond Covenant: and puniſhing diſobedience according to the curſe.

Thoſe Nations who are without the Law, that is, with­out the written Word of God, owe obedience unto the Law, being in Adam the root of man-kind, created after the image of God,Quibus〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, nun­quam fuit revelatum, tales damra­buntur non propter fidem non praeſti­ram, vel propter neg­lectam con­ditionem, ſed propter Legi, vel Naturae, vel Scriptae violationem, vel propter peccatum ac reatum qui­bus ab utero ſunt abnoxii. Spanh. Ex de grat. Sect. 25. N. 13. and contained in the Covenant of Works. Such Nations ſhall be judged according to the Moral Law, for their diſobedience thereunto. For this cauſe the Pro­phets do not only denounce judgement to thoſe who have that Law written, (though unto ſuch the greater puniſhment is due: For he that knoweth his Lords will, and doth it not, ſhall be beaten with many ſtripes, Luke 12.47.) But alſo to the Gentiles, who had not the written Law, Jer. 10.25. Jere­miah cauſeth not only Jeruſalem, but every other Nation there mentioned, to drink of the Wine-cup of the Fury of the Lord, Jer. 15.15. Writs of Execution are given out againſt the Ammonites, Ezek. 21.28. and Chapt. 25. . 105Againſt Moah, and Seir, ver. 8. Againſt Edom. 12. Againſt the Philiſtins, 12. Againſt Tyrus, Chap. 26, 27. Againſt Zi­don, Chap. 28.20. Againſt Egypt, Chap. 29.32. Againſt Aſſyria, Chap. 31. Againſt Babylon, Jer. 50. & 51. Againſt Gog. Ezek. 38.

Whence alſo it is, That not only the Jews (ſuch as have heard of the written Word of God,) but likewiſe the Gen­tiles (which have not heard of the Word of God) are re­ſerved unto the Judgement of the great Day, Rom. 2.6.9. John 5.28, 29. and 1 Cor. 6.2. Do you not know that the Saints ſhall judge the world? then the World ſhall be judged.

Thoſe that have the Law and Goſpel written, owe obe­dience to the Law and Goſpel. As many as have ſinned in the Law, ſhall be judged by the Law, Rom. 2.12. that is, Their condemnation will be aggravated, becauſe they have ſinned a­gainſt greater light, John 15.22. Matth. 11.22.

The Elect, who in this life, both diſobey, and obey the Rule: are for their diſobedience puniſhed in their Surety, according to the Curſe, annexed to the Precept, and chaſten­ed in themſelves. God truly teſtifieth againſt ſin, and unto duty makes due proviſion for his own glory; and juſt dif­ference between obedience and diſobedience: ſo, as the diſ­obedient have always cauſe of repentance and fear; the o­bedient of encouragement: their obedience being reward­ed according to the Promiſe annexed to the Precept.

So far as the Elect yeild obedience to the Rule, they are ordered according to the Decree and the Rule wherin the Elect and Reprobate tranſgreſs the Rule, even in thoſe vio­lations thereof, they are contained in reſpective, and juſt ſubjection thereunto: and fulfil the Decree.

The reaſonable creatures obeying, is ordered and govern­ed according to the Decree, and the Rule: The reaſonable creature diſobeying, is ordered, and governed according to the Decree.

The Effectual Concurſe of the firſt Cauſe with the ſe­cond,What the Con­curſe of the firſt cauſe with the ſe­cond is? is an external tranſient influence of God, upon the creature in time, exactly anſwering to the Decree of God106 before time: moving upon, co-working with, and aſſiſting of the ſecond cauſe to its operations. It is the clearer underſtood by conſidering on Gods part the Decree, which is an im­manent and eternal act abiding in God; and his efficiency, which is an external and paſſing act put forth upon the crea­ture in time.

For the better underſtanding of the Concurſe, Co-ope­ration, and Co-working of the firſt cauſe, ſo far as it con­cerneth man (which alſo is reſpectively applicable to other Subjects) there are conſiderable two acts in reſpect of God, viz. an immanent and tranſient act: and two acts in re­ſpect of the ſoul; viz. a firſt, and a ſecond act. The im­manent, and as it were indwelling Act in God, is his De­cree: eternal, increated, and before time. The tranſient Act of Gods Efficiency, is a created, external, paſſing Act of the Spirit of God upon the ſoul in time touching man. The firſt act, is an active Principle, or inherent Habit in the ſoul. The operation is the ſecond act, proceeding from that Habit.

The Concurſe of the firſt cauſe, is unto the active prin­ciple in the ſecond cauſe; as the firſt mover is unto the in­feriour Orbes: as an impulſe, thruſt, or put on, is unto a round body, of it ſelf propenſe to rowl: as the Nurſes lift­ing the child up the ſtairs, is unto the child inclined to go up; or as the leading power, put forth of him that goeth before, is to him that is inclined to follow after: as the Midwife is unto the deliverance of her that is in travail;The Neceſſi­thereof in re­ſpect of the ſecond cauſe. Vide Epiſt. ad Cteſiphontem adverſ. Pela­gium. Item Dialog. adv. pelag. librum primum. Hiero, Epiſt. To. 2. as the wind is unto a veſſel under ſail, and ready upon the motion of the ſtream to lanch forth: as light is to an open eye, yet in the dark.

The Neceſſity of the concurrence of the firſt cauſe with the ſecond in the operations thereof, appears thus.

All creatures depend upon God in reſpect of their Being, Conſervation, and Operation: For in him we live, and move, and have our being, Acts 17.28. We have our being, there is our dependance in reſpect of our Creation; we live, there is our dependance in reſpect of our Conſervation; we move, there is our dependance in reſpect of our Operation. Crea­tures107 depend no leſs upon God in reſpect of operations, then in reſpect of their beings; becauſe the operations of things in both inſtants, viz. both of being and of operation, are equally beings of participation.

2. From the perfection of the firſt Cauſe; ſuch is the na­ture of the firſt Cauſe being God, and the nature of the ſe­cond cauſe being a creature, as that thence neceſſarily fol­loweth the amplitude of Perfection in the firſt Cauſe, and a univerſal and ſubordinate dependance in the ſecond cauſe in reſpect of its efficiency. In this regard Plato called the ſecond cauſes the inſtruments of the firſt Cauſe; which though in ſome reſpect it holdeth not,Rhetorf. Ex. 3. c. 2. de effi. grat. becauſe inſtruments (properly ſo called) have no proper efficiency; yet ſo far it is a truth, as that every creature univerſally dependeth more upon God, then any creature upon its fellow-creature.

3. It implyeth a contradiction,Omnia pen­dent a Deo eſſentialiter immediatè intrinſicè, abſolutè, aeque ac ae­qualitèr. that the creature ſhould be able to act without dependancy upon the Creator. 1. Becauſe the agent being a creature is depending, therefore its power to act is depending; the power of acting holds proportion with the agent. 2. Becauſe the action proceeding from this agent, is a being by participation: it is impoſſible for the creature to have other then a depending being.

4. As the conſerving influence of God is unto the conſer­vation of the creature, ſo is the aſſiſting influence of God unto the operation of the creature: If God doth but meerly ceaſe his conſerving influence, the creature ceaſeth to be; if God ceaſeth his aſſiſting influence, the creature ceaſeth to act. The inſenſible ceſſation of the influence of the firſt Cauſe, without any further violence, or hurt done, puts a period to the being, or ſtoppeth the operation of the ſecond cauſe, re­ſpectively.

In the Concurſe of the firſt Cauſe,Of the man­ner of the concurrence of the firſt Cauſe with the ſecond. 1. Foregoing. the influence or concur­ence thereof, 1. Foregoeth the operation of the ſecond cauſe in order, though it be together with it in time.

The concurring influence of the Creator, is the action of the firſt Cauſe; the operation of the creature following thereupon, is the action of the ſecond cauſe, and an effect of that concurring influence. Now ſuch an operation of the ſe­cond108 cauſe muſt needs follow the concurrence of the firſt; becauſe of the order of Cauſes, the firſt is before the ſecond: Of the dignity of the firſt Cauſe, the firſt is more worthy then the ſecond: Of the dependance of the ſecond cauſe, the ſecond cauſe depends on the firſt: Of the eſſential ſubordi­nation of the ſecond Cauſe, that which is eſſentially, i. e. by abſolute neceſſity of Nature, ſubordained, is conſequent to that whereto it is ſubordained: And laſtly, it is manifeſt in the operation of the creature as an effect thereof; the con­curring influence of the Creator is the firſt Cauſe, the effect is after the cauſe.

2. 2. Co-work­ing.It is by way of Co-operation, or co-working with the ſecond cauſe in this co-operation: Concurſe (as was now intimated) is the action of the firſt Cauſe; the operation is the action of the ſecond cauſe; from both conjoyned pro­ceedeth the effect. Though the effect wrought by means of the operation of the ſecond cauſe, and the operation by means whereof the effect is wrought, are both the effects of the firſt Cauſe: yet in the producing of ſuch effects, as are wrought by means of the creature; as the ſecond cauſe can­not produce ſuch an effect without the firſt Cauſe, ſo the firſt Cauſe will not produce ſuch effects-without the ſecond cauſe; the conjunction of the operation of the firſt Cauſe with the ſecond, in bringing forth ſuch effects, is the co-operation here ſpoken of.

In this Co-operation of the firſt Cauſe with the ſecond, neceſſary it is that the co-operation of the ſecond cauſe with the firſt (which neceſſarily followeth thereupon) is abſolutely ſubordinate, not co-ordinate with the firſt Cauſe.

A co-ordinate Cauſe worketh of it ſelf, not depending up­on its co-working cauſe, or cauſes. A ſubordinate cauſe is that which dependeth upon its ſuperior Cauſe in reſpect of its working, as the Officer upon the Magiſtrate.

An abſolute ſubordinate Cauſe, is that which dependeth abſolutely upon its ſuperior Cauſe, in reſpect of its working: ſo all ſecond cauſes depend upon the firſt Cauſe.

The concurrence of the firſt Cauſe with the ſecond,3. Immediate is immediate, both in reſpect of the immediation of its virtue,109 and the immediation of his preſence.

When we ſay the firſt Cauſe concurreth immediately with the ſecond, the meaning is, that in the co-operation thereof, it ſo works with and upon the ſecond cauſe, as it intimately reacheth it; and ſo, as nothing is interpoſed: as it is with two things that touch one another, between which there is nothing.

Immediateneſs of preſence is, when things ſo act one upon another, as that the beings, or ſubſtances of the things, are preſent with one another, and touch one the other: So fire burning the ſtubble doth immediately touch it, not only with the immediation of its virtue, but alſo with the immediation of its preſent ſubſtance.

Immediateneſs of virtue, is, when notwithſtanding the things that act one upon another, touch not one another in reſpect of their beings; yet the virtue of the one reacheth, and as it were toucheth the other, (otherwiſe there could be no working of one thing upon another, all acting being by contact, i. e. mutual touching either really and virtually, or virtually, though not really:) So, the fire that warmeth, though it reacheth not him that ſitteth by it with its ſub­ſtance (for then it would burn him,Deus agit indiſtanter. Deus corpo­reus non eſt, ſed incorpo­reus. Et ubiquedif­fuſus omnia penetrans & ad omnē ef­fectum, non mod, imme­diatione vir­tutis, ſed & immediati ne ſuppoſiti per­tingens. Twi. Cr. 3. l. 2. ) yet it reacheth him with its virtue, otherwiſe it could not warm him.

Now, though it be many times a truth concerning the working of ſecond cauſes one upon another, that they work immediately in reſpect of their virtue, but not in reſpect of the preſence of their beings themſelves; as appeared but now from the inſtance of fire, and may further be ſeen in the example of the Sun, which whileſt experience witneſſeth to warm and heat us upon Earth with the preſence of its virtue, yet Senſe and Reaſon ſhews to be far abſent in reſpect of its body, being in the Heavens: Yet ſuch is the nature of the firſt Cauſe, as that whereſoever it worketh it worketh imme­diately, both with the immediation of his virtue, without which there could be no effect; and with the immediation of his preſence, becauſe he is in every place.

Although the firſt Cauſe worketh immediately in reſpect of the immediation of its being and virtue; yet in reſpect of110 thoſe things, which it acts by means of ſecond cauſes, whether by the mediation of the beings themſelves,Ames Med. lib. 1. cap. 9. or of their virtues, into which things the ſecond agents do ſend their influence by virtue of their proper forms; I ſay, in reſpect of ſuch things it worketh mediately: whence the firſt Cauſe is ſaid to be a mediate cauſe in reſpect of the order of the ſecond cauſes. Ʋna eſtactio I ei & crea­turae reſpectu operis, ſed non reſpectu mo­di agendi. 4. Determi­ning.For though (as the beings, ſo) the operations of the ſecond cauſes, are from the firſt Cauſe efficiently; yet they are from their next cauſes formally. God cauſeth the burning of the fire, yet we do not ſay God burneth, but the fire burneth. God worketh repentance in the Soul, yet it is not a truth to ſay God repenteth, but man repenteth; God is the next efficient Cauſe, but not the next formal Cauſe.

4. The firſt Cauſe ſo concurreth, as it determineth the ſecond cauſe in its operation. This is readily granted in na­tural agents, in free-rational agents it is proved thus. If the futurition of the operation of the ſecond cauſe is determined by the Decree of God, then the operation it ſelf is determined by the Efficiency of God. 1. Becauſe the Efficiency is ade­quate to the Decree. 2. Becauſe there can be but one ab­ſolute Determiner. 3. If the operation of the ſecond cauſe were not abſolutely determined by the Decree, God might ſuffer diſappointment in reſpect of the Decree.

Either the Will is determined by God in its operation, or elſe it would follow, either that there were not an eſſential ſubordination of the ſecond cauſe unto the firſt, that is, of man to God, which were repugnant to the nature of the ſecond cauſe (it being imperfect and dependent;) or that the firſt Cauſe were ſubordinate to the ſecond, which were repugnant to the nature of the firſt Cauſe, being perfect and univerſal.

If as often as the Will doth not will, it therefore doth not will, becauſe God hath not determined that it ſhould will: then as often as it willeth any thing, it therefore willeth, becauſe God hath determined that it ſhould will. But as oft­en as the Will doth not will, it therefore doth not will, be­cauſe God hath not determined that it ſhould will. There­fore the Minor appeareth in two particulars.

  • 111
  • 1. As often as the Will doth not will, God hath not de­termined it to will.
  • 2. The Non-determination, or Suſpenſion of the Deter­mination of God, is the Antecedanious Cauſe in reſpect of God: this cauſe cannot be poſitive. A poſitive cauſe can­not be terminated in a Non-ens, ſuch as mans Non-volition; i. e. Not-willing is, it muſt therefore be ſuſpenſive. The meer Suſpenſion, or withholding of the Influence of God, without any poſitive action ſufficeth to the annihilation of the creature; that is,
    Twiſſ. lib. 2. crim. 3.
    therefore the Suſpenſion of the De­termination of God, ſufficeth to the preventing of that ope­ration of the creature, which yet is not.

Obj. 1. If All-efficiency be from the firſt cauſe,Againſt the All-Efficien­cy of God. then the ſecond cauſe hath no efficiency, it doth nothing, neither good, nor evil: man neither ſinneth, nor obeyeth; no dif­ference between good and evil; the high way to confuſion: Thus the Libertines.

Anſ. Cauſes are either co-ordinate; namely, ſuch as in reſpect of their Efficiency depend not upon their co-working cauſe; or ſubordinate, namely, ſuch as in reſpect of their efficiency depend upon their co-working cauſe. In co-or­dinate cauſes the Argument holds: but ſecond cauſes in re­ſpect of the firſt being ſubordinate: and therefore, as in their being, ſo alſo in their working, depending upon the firſt cauſe; the Argument is of no force.

To deny the Efficiency of the ſecond cauſe,Tho. Part. 1. q. 105. art. 5. Calvin. con­tra libert. c. 13, 14, 15, 16 Suarez. Me­taph. Tem. 1. diſp. 17. S. 1. is to deny that which experience proclaimeth: namely, That the Sun ſhi­neth, or the fire burneth. The denyal of the proper, and formal efficiency or working of the ſecond cauſe, is repug­nant to the whole Order of Nature. Things that have not life, it depriveth of their firſt qualities, which are nothing elſe but active principles; as power to heat in the fire, pow­er to cool in the water. It diſinables us from collecting ef­fects from ſecond cauſes, or ſecond cauſes from effects; be­cauſe it denyeth all ſuch cauſes and effects. It makes void all thoſe diſpoſitions in ſeveral creatures that tend to action. Vain is the diſpoſition in fire to aſcend, or in the earth to deſcend, if there be no motion of aſcent nor deſcent by them. 112It takes away all perfection from thoſe creatures (as alſo from all other) which conſiſts in action.

Laſtly, If action be only the firſt cauſe in the preſence of ſuch a creature, and not by the ſecond cauſe, we can no bet­ter conclude that the fire is hot from its burning, nor that the water is cold from its coolneſs, then we can conclude that the fire is cold, or that the water is hot, from ſuch o­perations of heat and cold. The reaſon is, the firſt cauſe can as well make hot in the preſence of water, or make cold in the preſence of fire, as the contrary.

It takes away all difference between things that have life, and things that have no life; that which takes away action, takes away life. Take away action from the ſecond cauſe, and you take away the vegetative ſoul, and its operations from living creatures. You take away the ſenſitive ſoul, and its operations from the ſenſitive creature. The reaſonable ſoul, and its operations from the reaſonable creature. There is no difference to be found between reaſonable creatures, and ſenſible creatures: between reaſonable, ſenſible, and thoſe creatures which are vegetative, only having life: Be­tween reaſonable, ſenſible, and vegetative, and thoſe that are lifeleſs, in reſpect of their formal, and moſt noble differ­ence, which is a principle of action, with the operations thereupon enſuing. There remains indeed a difference be­tween them, in reſpect of their outward ſhape, but not in regard of the reſpect fore-mentioned.

It takes away the diſtinction between good and evil acti­ons, for that which denyeth actions ſimply, denyeth all kind of actions whether good or evil; therefore, man in all his ways dothneither good, nor evil: He doth no good, there­fore there is no Heaven, becauſe of a double incapacity.

Firſt, In reſpect of Nature; he that neither underſtand­eth, willeth, remembreth, or is affected (all thoſe are acti­on) is uncapable of bleſſedneſs: bleſſedneſs conſiſting in the viſion, and fruition of the chief good.

Secondly, In reſpect of the way to Heaven; namely, obedience, which man not being a ſubject of action, is un­capable of: without action there cannot be obedience; and113 as he doth no good, ſo neither doth he any evil, therefore ſinneth not: therefore, there ought to be no conſcience of ſin, nor puniſhment for ſin. The Sum is, from hence it followeth, That man may do what he liſts, he neither ſinneth, nor obeyeth: There is neither Heaven nor Hell, without the actions of man, there could be no obedience of man; if there could not be the obedience of man, there could not be the obedience of Chriſt, who is God-man: if there could be no obedience of Chriſt, Chriſt could be no Saviour: nay, if there were no actions of man, (the very reaſonable ſoul by juſt conſequence ſuppoſing action) it would infer, that there were no man, and conſequently no Chriſt, Chriſt be­ing both God and man.

See then, and be aſtoniſhed at that heap of tranſgreſſion and confuſion in this opinion, that denyeth the Efficiency of the ſecond cauſe: It is againſt all experience, againſt the whole order of the creature; it takes away the vegetative, ſenſible, and rational ſouls, with all other operations; it takes away all difference between creatures in thoſe reſpects: it alloweth man and devils to do what they will: it denyeth that there is either obedience, or ſin; Heaven or hell:Sic itaquead­miniſtrat om­niquae crea­vit, ut etiam ipſa proprios exercere, & agere actus ſinat. Aug. de Civit. Dei. cap. 30. Ʋna eſt actio Dei, & cre­aturaereſpeclu operis non a­tem modi a­gendi. Alſted. Tom. 3. Me­taph. Pars 1. cap. 16. or that Chriſt is a Saviour: yea, upon point it denyeth that there is either man, or Angel, yea, or Chriſt himſelf.

Confuſion be upon that Tenet, that brings all unto ſuch confuſion. What more frequent in the Scripture then to aſcribe Efficiency unto ſecond cauſes? For we are Labourers together with God, 1 Cor. 3.9. So doth God adminiſter all things which he hath created, as that he alſo ſuffers them to exerciſe and act their proper Motions.

Obj. 2. Some operations of the ſecond cauſe cannot be aſcribed unto God: as faith, repentance, we neither do, nor may ſay, God believeth, or repenteth; but man belie­heth, man repenteth: Therefore God doth not work all things.

Anſ. Actions are done either efficiently, or formally: The Work of repentance is wrought by God efficiently, 2 Tim. 2.25. by man formally. 'Tis God that worketh repentance, not man; 'tis man that repents, not God: the114 very formal efficiency of the ſecond cauſe in man, is the ef­fect of the firſt cauſe. The formal efficiency of the ſecond cauſe being the effect of, and in all reſpects eſſentially de­pending upon the firſt cauſe, is ſo far from denying of, or detracting from the All-efficiency of the firſt cauſe, as that it much commends and ſets it forth.

The reaſon why works wrought by God efficiently, are yet aſcribed unto man; are, firſt, becauſe man (God not for want of power, but out of abundance of goodneſs being ſo far pleaſed to make uſe of him) co-worketh with God therein. Secondly, Becauſe man is the next formal, efficient cauſe; viz. in reſpect of the order of the aſcent, and deſcent of the cauſes. Thirdly, Becauſe many operati­ons of the ſecond cauſe note imperfection, as faith, repent­ance, &c.

Obj. 3. If the ſecond cauſe be determined unto its opera­tions by the concurſe of the firſt cauſe, then the ſecond cauſe is not free.

Anſ. 1. The Will cannot be compelled: to ſay, That which is done willingly, is done conſtrainedly, is to af­firm a contradiction; namely, that which is willing, is un­willing.

God can determine the Will,Sic itaquead­miniſtrat om­nia quae cre­avit, ut eti­am ipſa pro­prios exerce­re, & agere Motus ſinat, quamvis e­nim nihil eſſe poſſit ſine ip­ſo, non tamen ſunt ulla, quod ipſe. Aug. de Civit. Dei. lib. 7. cap. 30. Per­tingit autem a fine uno ad alterum fortitèr, & diſponit omnia utilitèr, vel ſuavitèr. Sap. 8.1. and not prejudice the Na­ture of the Will, becauſe he is an infinite Cauſe.

God determineth the Will ſutably and agreeably to its own Nature; i. e. freely. He ſo determineth the Will, as the Will determineth it ſelf. God ſo determineth the Will, as a firſt free Agent, as that the Will determineth it ſelf, as a ſecond free Agent. The Efficiency of God offereth no vi­olence, nor changeth the nature of things, but govern­eth them according to their own natures; it reacheth from one end to another mightily, and ſweetly ordereth all things.

The external, tranſient, efficacious Motion of God upon115 the Will, determineth the will with a real determination: the Will ſo moved, moveth it ſelf with a real, and formal de­termination.

The Will in the ſence of Compoſition (that is,Voluntas co­dem inſtanti quo agit ha­buit potentiā actum ſuum ſuſpendendi in ſenſu divi­ſo. Twiſſ. de permiſſ. lib. 2. crim. 3. conſider­ed as ſubordinate to the Decree and Efficiency of God) cannot but act in the inſtant of the determining Motion. The Will conſidered in the ſence of diviſion, (that is, as in it ſelf, without its ſubordination to the Decree, and Efficien­cy of God) may act, or not act, in the inſtant of the deter­mining Motion.

The Will placed under this determining Motion of God, inclineth it ſelf freely to the Act, and to that only: where­unto it would have inclined it ſelf, if (upon a ſuppoſition of impoſſibility) there were no Decree, nor phyſical, or hy­perphyſical Determination thereof by God. Deus ita uti­tur volunta­te, ut ipſa voluntas ſeſe electivè vi­talitèr, & ex­practico rati­onis judicio agat. Rhe­torf. de gra­tia excercit. 3. cap. 3. Againſt the All-govern­ing Provi­dence of God.

If the Decree of God hindered not the liberty of the ſe­cond cauſe, (as we ſaw before) then the Efficiency of God hindereth not the Liberty of the ſecond cauſe: Gods Effi­ciency being nothing elſe but the Execution of the Decree. If the Decree of God be ſo far from being a hinderance unto liberty, as that liberty cannot be without it; nay, is the ef­fect thereof, as its firſt cauſe: then the Efficiency of God (being but the Execution of the Decree) will alſo be found to be ſo far from being a prejudice unto liberty, as that li­berty cannot be without it; nay, is the effect thereof as its next cauſe.

Obj. The Diſorder of the ſecond cauſe, is often ſuch as ſeemeth not to conſiſt with the All-governing Provi­dence of God. Divine Government would not order things ſo diſorderly.

Anſ. Order is two-fold: either the Order of the Decree, or the Order of the Command; the whole creature both reaſonable and unreaſonable, is conſtantly and exactly go­verned according to the Order of the Decree, in the beſt way to the beſt end; viz. the Glory of the Creatour. This Order can no more be violated, then God can be diſappoint­ed of his Will. Man, even in violating Gods Command, fulfilleth Gods Decree. The Order of the Command, is116 either the Law of Nature, the Rule of the unreaſonable creature: whoſe Government according thereunto, ſee in this Chapter a little after the beginning. Or the Moral Law, the Rule of the reaſonable creature: whoſe ſubjection there­unto, is the greateſt difficulty: Touching which, together with what the Reader may be pleaſed to recall, of that which hath been ſpoken to this purpoſe, immediately after the place fore-mentioned; it may ſuffice, at preſent to anſwer this Objection (which Anſwer is yet eaſily and readily upon occaſion applicable unto the Angels,) ſo far only as it con­cerneth the Government of ungoverned man.

The containing of man in ſubjection to the Rule, is Go­vernment.

The ſubjection of man to the Rule, is either obediential, i. e. active-obediential; or obligatory and penal: Obedien­tial (in this ſence) conſiſts in our yeilding obedience unto the Command: Obligatory, conſiſts either in our bonds of duty, or guilt, whereby we ſtand bound over unto puniſhment in caſe of breach. Penal conſiſts in our ſuffering of the puniſh­ment denounced in the Curſe, for our diſobedience unto the Command.

As the obediential ſubjection of the Saints, ſatisfactory in their ſurety, and gratulatory in their own perſons (together with their caſtigative and obligatory obedience, reſpectively) demonſtrates Gods government of his Saints, on the one hand: ſo doth the obligatory and penal ſubjection of the Reprobate, demonſtrate Gods government of the wicked on the other hand; and of both, according to his Word.

Gods containing of the Saints in an obediential ſubjection to the Law, ſheweth his Government of them: Gods con­taining the wicked in obligatory and penal ſubjection to the Law, ſo as he reſerveth them all in the bond of duty, and pri­ſon of guilt, unto the time of Judgment, then to ſuffer the puniſhment held forth in the Curſe, proportionable to their diſobedience unto the Rule, ſheweth his Government of them: Both ſhew his Government of all. More parti­cularly.

The principal Objections againſt the divine Government117 of all things, taken from the pretended diſorder of the ſecond Cauſes, are either ſuch as ſtrike at the Wiſdom, or ſuch as ſtrike at the Juſtice of the Governor.

Touching that Objection taken from the ſeeming diſorder of the ſecond cauſes, as ſtriking at the Wiſdom of God.

We are to know, that Wiſdom is the diſcerning the right way unto the beſt End. Now that the way of God (conſiſt­ing of Creation and Providence) is the beſt way to the beſt End, is clear, firſt, From the natural Juſtice of God; whereby, giving unto himſelf that which is his, it is neceſſary that he doth all his work as becometh ſuch an Agent; that is, by ſuch means, and in ſuch order, as is moſt ſuitable unto their End. Secondly, From the end of all things, and all events: The end of all things is either ſubordinate, viz. the good of the creature, looked at in it ſelf. Or ſupream, viz. the manifeſtation of the glory of the Creatour.

God ordereth things in ſuch a way, as though it ſerveth not moſt to the good of the creature conſidered in it ſelf, (though it be alſo a truth concerning the Elect, that their happineſs is included therein:) yet ſuch as ſerveth moſt unto their chief good, and laſt end: namely, the Manifeſtation of his own Glory.

We muſt diſtinguiſh between the Order of the Decree, and the Order of the Command: Diſorder in reſpect of the Command, is Order in reſpect of the Decree: Thus both order and diſorder in reſpect of the Command, are order in reſpect of the Decree. The Wiſdom of the firſt cauſe ſhineth in the folly of the ſecond cauſe. The Order of the Creatour diſpoſeth of, and runneth through the confuſion of the creature. The face of Providence is oftentimes like unto ſome picture, which if you look upon it on the one ſide caſteth a deformed ſhape: but if you behold it on the other ſide, it preſenteth you with a moſt grateful aſpect. Faith ſeeth beauty, where reaſon ſeeth only confuſion. What ſight more horrid then the ſufferings of Chriſt, if looked upon in the wiſdom of man? few more glorious, if beheld in the Wiſdom of God. He hath made every thing beautiful in its time, Eccleſ. 3.11. See more in the ſeventh Conſection118 of the Doctrine of the Decree, Chapter 4.

Man was not of the Counſel of God,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. at the making of the Decree: Who hath been his Counſeller? Rom. 11.34. Neither can man in this life trace God in innumerable ſteps of his Execution thereof; His ways are paſt finding out, ver. 33. The Path of a ſhip upon the Sea, after a ſmall ſpace of time, is not to be trackt by him that followeth it. The way of Providence is a deeper Sea; it is as high as Heaven, what canſt thou do? deeper then Hell, what canſt thou know? The meaſure thereof is larger then the Earth, and broader then the Sea, Job 11.8, 9. Then I beheld all the works of God, that a man cannot find out the work that is done under the Sun: becauſe though a man labour to ſeek it out, yea further, though a wiſe man think to know it, yet ſhall he not be able to find it, Eccleſ. 8.17.

Touching thoſe Objections that ſtrike at the Juſtice of the Governour, they are fetched from,

  • 1. The Permiſſion of ſin: as ſuppoſe the ſin of Adam, or of any other hainous tranſgreſſions amongſt the Sons of men. Carnal reaſon ſeeing wickedneſs in the place of judg­ment, and iniquity in the place of righteouſneſs, thence in­ferreth that man hath no preheminence above a beaſt: God regardeth the death of the one, no more then of the other; that is, in way of Government, he regardeth neither, Eccleſs. 3.16, 18.
  • 2. From the deferring of the puniſhment of man for ſin: which the wicked abuſe, as an argument that God taketh no judicial notice of their ſin. They ſlay the widow, and the ſtranger, and murther the fatherleſs; yet (the God to whom vengeance belongeth, not ſhewing himſelf) they ſay, The Lord ſhall not ſee it, neither doth the God of Jacob regard it, Pſal. 94.6.1.7.
  • 3. From things falling out alike to thoſe who are alike: Eccleſ. 8.4. and 9.2. Hence carnal reaſon, ſuppoſing a man loſeth nothing by ungodlineſs, nor gets any thing by god­lineſs: concludes all events are caſual; and that the only Compendium of relief unto man, againſt the temptation of ſo unequal adminiſtration of things, is, not to care for any119 thing, but to eat, drink, and to be merry, Eccleſiaſt. 8.15. and 9.3.
  • 4. From the Adverſity of the godly: there is a righte­ous man that periſheth in his righteouſneſs; this was A­ſaps temptation, Pſal. 73. If he were (according as ſome think) the Authour thereof, Verily I have cleanſed my heart in vain, &c. ver. 13, 14. Hereupon Job himſelf was over­much diſquieted, Job 23.3, 4, 5. his friends concluded him an hypocrite. The Diſciples began to doubt, whether Chriſt were the very Chriſt, Luke 24.21.
  • 5. The Proſperity of the wicked:
    Exigit Cato ut ipſi Deus rationem red­dat cur Pom­peium Caeſar vicerit, nam victrix cau­ſaiis pla­cuit, ſed vi­cta Catoni. Mernae de verit. relig. cap. 12.
    which conſideration hath from time to time troubled the godly, Job 12.17.14. Pſal. 37.1. Pſal. 73.2.3. Jer. 12.1. Cato is unſatisfied un­til God give him a reaſon why Caeſar prevails againſt Pom­pey.
  • 6. Things not falling out alike in this life in matter of ſuf­fering, with them who are alike in tranſgreſſion.

To theſe ſix Heads may be referred the chief Objections, ſtriking at the Juſtice of divine Government: the Anſwers whereunto take in order thus.

  • 1. The Permiſſion of ſin for a much better good, then ſin is an evil (of which in the Doctrine of the Decree, Chap. 4.) is no way repugnant unto the Juſtice of God, held forth in the Law; whereby God hath not bound himſelf from the permiſſion of ſin. The puniſhment of tranſgreſſion con­tained in the curſe (in caſe of the commiſſion of ſin) is ſo far from oppoſing, as it rather ſuppoſeth the permiſſion thereof.
  • 2. As God hath not bound himſelf by the Law from the permiſſion of ſin, ſo neither hath he bound himſelf to the puniſhing of it immediately upon the commiſſion thereof. The ſet ſeaſon for the full puniſhment of the ſins of the Re­probate, is not before the time of death, and the Day of judgement, till then God hath left himſelf arbitrary, and is various in his Diſpenſations; no man taxeth the Judge, becauſe the offender remaineth unpuniſhed, until the Aſſi­zes.
  • 3. It is a truth that all things come alike to all; and that120 there is one event to the righteous, and to the wicked; yet we are to conſider,

1. Though it be ſo oftentimes, yet it is not ſo always.

2. Though their outward condition at times is alike, yet their inward condition at ſuch times is not alike.

3. The principal difference which God makes between the good and the bad, the clean, and the unclean: between him that ſacrificeth, and him that ſacrificeth not: in this life, is, in things which are ſpiritual, and for ever: and not in reſpect of things that are outward, and but for a time.

4. Notwithſtanding Gods Diſpenſations unto the Sons of men, are various, and myſterious; many times paſt our finding out: yet in the end, the righteouſneſs of his Go­vernment ſhall be manifeſt. None ſhall be found loſers by godlineſs, none gainers by ungodlineſs: Sin ſhall appear to be the only evil, piety the only good: Every one ſhall re­ceive according to their deeds.

4. Concerning the Adverſity of the godly: Here would be no place for ſo much ſin, as to queſtion Gods Juſtice; did we not forget, that his Saints in this life are ſinners; the beſt of them that ſuffer moſt, ſuffer leſs then they de­ſerve: Thou our God haſt puniſhed us, leſs then our iniquities deſerve, Ezra 9.13.

5. Though the ſins of the Saints deſerve why God may deny unto them temporal mercies; and why he may inflict upon them temporal croſſes; yet the ſins of the ungodly do not deſerve that God muſt deny unto them temporal mercies; or that he muſt inflict upon them ſuch temporal croſſes. The Juſtice of God in the Law, puniſhing the ſins of the Reprobate in their meaſure, and ſeaſon, for ever: reſtraineth not God from ſhewing common mercies unto them, according as he pleaſeth for a time. Adde hereunto, that their bleſſings are curſed.

6. That the various diſpenſation in ordering events, not falling out alike in point of affliction, with them who are alike in tranſgreſſion: is no way prejudicial to the Juſtice of God, may appear, 1. By conſidering the condition of121 men in general. 2. By comparing the ſeveral conditions of men one with another. If you look upon the condions of men in general; then, as notwithſtanding ſuch are the ſins of the Saints, as that they deſerve, (which alſo God may do in a way of trial of his ſervants, or for teſtimony to his truth, or upon the point of his meer Soveraignty) why God might viſit them with continuing temporal chaſtiſement: yet ſuch is the grace of God in Chriſt, whence he may not only ſpare them, but alſo confer ſpecial favour upon them: ſo notwithſtanding the ſins of the wicked are ſuch, why God might; yet doth not Juſtice require that God muſt always afflict them with temporal ſorrows: or that he may not at times, ſhine upon them with temporal bleſſings.

The ſame is further to be ſeen, by laying the ſeveral con­ditions of men one unto another.

  • 1. If we compare wicked men with wicked men, their puniſhments are corporal, or ſpiritual; theſe temporal, or eternal: If God puniſheth not in the one, he neither doth, or will puniſh in the other, firſt, or laſt; more, or leſs, here, or hereafter, ſo, as in concluſion, each impenitent one ſhall ſuffer according to their deſerts, none more, none leſs.
  • 2. If we compare the Saints with the Saints; their cha­ſtiſements are various, both inward, and outward: that which they ſuffer not one way, who can ſay they ſuffer not another? The concluſion alſo with them all will prove all ſin to end in loſs and grief; and all obedience to end in end­leſs gain and joy. Their repentance ſhall hold proporti­on with their offence, and glory ſhall be anſwerable unto grace.
  • 3. If we compare the wicked with the godly, (always remembring that the ſins of the wicked are fully puniſhed in Hell: the ſins of the Elect already puniſhed in their Sure­ty, and in due time chaſtiſed in their own perſons) we are further to conſider, that the great difference between the godly, and ungodly, is not in things viſible, or pertain­ing to this life: but in their ſtate reſpectively after this life. The chaſtiſements of the Saints do not exceed, but are far122 ſhort of their deſerts: the puniſhment of the wicked ſhall be according to their deſerts. 'Tis not againſt juſtice, that the Saints ſuffer chaſtiſement, before the wicked ſuffer pu­niſhment: It is of mercy, that they ſo ſuffer chaſtiſement, as that they may not ſuffer puniſhment with the World, 1 Cor. 11.32.

Gods judicial acts of Providence are oftentimes ſuch in this life, whence he convinceth the beholders, that he govern­eth amongſt the moſt ungoverned of the ſons of men: ſo that a man ſhall ſay, Verily there is a reward for the righteous, verily he is a God that judgeth in the Earth, Pſal. 58.11.

Not mans reaſon, but Gods Word, is the Interpreter of Gods Works: Whence, in the Pſalmiſts temptation, we might attain the Pſalmiſts ſatisfaction, did we ſeek it with the like ſpirit: When I ſought to know this, it was too painful for me, till I entered into the ſanctuary of the L rd, Pſal. 73.16, 17.

If yet we cannot ſee that God governeth according to his Law, nor how his Word and Works of Providence do agree, the error is in our Judgment, not in his Government.

We know that God is juſt in all his ways, though the rea­ſon of the Juſtice of ſome of his ways, we know not. That Gods Word and his Works agree, is manifeſt unto us; though how they agree, is ſometimes hidden from us.

The ſeeming defects of Beauty, or Juſtice, in the Works of God, proceed from the error of our underſtanding, not from any want in Providence: The offence that man takes at the Providence of God, is taken, not given.

A preſervative againſt temptations, ariſing from difficulties concerning the Juſtice of the Government of God, is to cap­tive Reaſon unto Faith; and to hold theſe three Concluſions firm, though we ſee not the reaſon of the premiſſes. 1. That God is righteous: Righteous art thou O Lord when I plead with thee, yet let me talk with thee of thy Judgments, Jer. 12.1. 2. That godlineſs doth us good, and no hurt: Truly God is good to Iſrael, even to ſuch as are of a clean heart, Pſal. 73.1. 3. That ſin doth us hurt, and no good: Though a ſinner doth evil an hundred times, and his days be prolonged; yet ſurely I know that it ſhall be with well them that fear God, which fear be­fore123 him: But it ſhall not be well with the wicked, neither ſhall he prolong his days, which are as a ſhadow, becauſe he feareth not before God, Eccleſ. 8.12, 13.

Obj. Some things in Scripture are aſcribed unto Chance, Eccleſ. 9.11. Luke 10.31. therefore all things are not ordered by God.

Anſ. Chance is taken for an Event,Túxn non le­gitur in N. T. Fortuna gentilium eſt blaſphemia, quam Diabo­lus expuit in divinā pro­videntiā, un­de bea: ū Au­guſtinū pae­nituit ſe to­ties impiâ hac voce u­ſum fuiſſe. ſuppoſed to fall out by a meer contingent efficiency, or caſual working of the ſe­cond cauſe; beſides the intent, and therefore without the Efficiency of the firſt Cauſe. Such Events the Heathens aſcri­bed unto Fortune; in this ſence there is no Chance. It is not unworthy our obſervation, that the word properly ſignifying Fortune, is not uſed in the New Teſtament.

Or elſe Chance is taken for ſuch an Event, good or bad, as falleth, or meeteth a man in his way, unlooked for, viz. unexpectedly in reſpect of men, but not unintendedly in reſpect of God. The word uſed Eccleſiaſt. 9. verſe 11. is tranſlated an occurrent, 1 Kings 5.4. a Metaphor taken from ſomething meeting of a man, or one meet­ing another upon the way, unexpectedly. So that Solo­mons ſcope in the place objected, is to ſhew that the event of humane affairs is not in the power of man, however fur­niſhed thereunto with ſecond helps; but depends upon the Decree and efficient Providence of God. This the Wiſe-man holdeth forth by an enumeration of ſome particulars, whence as by ſeveral inſtances God would teach this truth, by deny­ing ſucceſs to ſuch perſons who according to ſecond cauſes might expect it, and giving it to them who according to ſe­cond cauſes could not expect it. I returned and ſaw under the Sun, that the race is not to the ſwift, nor the battel to the ſtrong, neither yet bread to the wiſe, nor yet riches to men of underſtand­ing, nor yet favor to men of skill, but time and chance happeneth to them all, Eccleſ. 9.11.

The word uſed Luke 10.31. and tranſlated [it chanced] is of the ſame ſignification with the Hebrew word uſed Eccl. 9.11. turned, Chance; and with that verſ. 2. turned, Event,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉aeb Heb. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉unde〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Piſc. in loc. (from the root whereof the Greek word is by ſome thought to come:) it is taken for a good event, Ruth 2.3. for a bad event, 1 Sam. 6.9.

124Thoſe things that fall out caſually, or neceſſarily, in regard of the ſecond cauſe, fall out alike infallibly, and therefore alike intendedly, in regard of Gods Decree.

Thoſe effects which proceed from ſecond neceſſary cauſes, as heat from fire, are ſaid to fall out neceſſarily: Thoſe effects which proceed from ſecond contingent cauſes, that is, ſuch whoſe effects in reſpect of their ſecond cauſe was likely not to be, as to be, as namely the elicit acts, i. e. the free choyce of the will, or the tyle falling from the houſe to alight upon the head of the paſſengers, are ſaid to fall out caſually.

Theſe modifications or qualifications of things, namely Neceſſity and Contingency, as they ſtand oppoſed one unto another, are only found in things in reſpect of the ſecond cauſes, not in reſpect of the firſt Cauſe.

Thoſe things which fall out moſt neceſſarily in regard of the ſecond cauſe, in reſpect of the firſt cauſe, they may be ſaid to fall out freely, rather then neceſſarily. In like manner, thoſe things which fall out contingently in regard of ſecond cauſes, upon ſuppoſition of the Decree ſo predetermining them, may be ſaid to fall out neceſſarily. No neceſſary act of the creature is neceſſary ſimply; an experiment whereof is the Babyloniſh furnace. Every contingent act of the creature is neceſſary upon the ſuppoſition of the Decree. The ſame effect is contingent and caſual in reſpect of the ſecond cauſe, and neceſſary in reſpect of the Decree. Contingent or ca­ſual, becauſe in reſpect of the natural agency, or cauſality of the ſecond cauſe, it might not have been; but neceſſary in reſpect of the Decree, all whoſe volitions infer a neceſſity of infallibility.

The Doctrine of the Efficiency of God affords an Anti­dote or Preſervative againſt many peſtilent Errors concern­ing the Providence of GOD:The Ʋſe of this Doctrine. The chief whereof are;

1. Atheiſm, concluding from the ſeeming diſorder of ſe­cond cauſes, that there is no God.

2. Epicuriſm, concluding from the appearing confuſion of humane affairs, that God neither governs nor regards them; and thereupon looks at it as the only good to take its fill of pleaſure during life.

1253. Stoiciſm,Non Deus eſt numen, par­carum carce­clauſum. Qale puta­batr ſticus eſſe Deus. which maketh the firſt Cauſe to be depending upon, and determined by the ſecond cauſes, in reſpect of their operations.

4. Such who aſcribe the adminiſtration of things unto Fortune; that is, neither unto the irreſiſtable order of the ſecond cauſe, with the Stoicks; nor unto God, with the Truth: but unto that blind Idol, deviſed by the Heathen, and juſtly cenſured to be the ſpittle of the Devil upon the face of divine Providence.

5. Libertiniſm, denying the Efficiency of the ſecond cauſe, and thereby introducing that Chaos of confuſion, and tranſ­greſſion,Bellar. de a­miſſ. grat. & ſtat pec. lib. 2. cap. 18. Vaſquez. in 3. diſp. 14. cap. 8. ex Twiſſ. cim. 3 Suarez. M­taph. diſp. 22. Sect. 2. of which before.

6. The Doctrine of the Jeſuites, who albeit they teach the concurrence of the firſt cauſe, to be neceſſary unto each operation of the ſecond cauſe: yet ſo, as it doth not deter­mine, but is determined by the ſecond cauſe: thus Bellar­mine. So as not fore-going, only accompanying of the ſe­cond cauſe: thus Vaſquez.

So as it co-operates with the ſecond cauſe, not after the manner of a principle, but after the manner of an action: thus Suarez.

It determineth the ſecond cauſe (ſay they) negatively,Hurtado. Phyſ. diſp. 10. Sect. 4. N. 53. not by way of influence: which myſtical ſence of the Jeſu­ſuits. Hurtado (himſelf alſo a Jeſuite) opens by a familiar compariſon, thus: As (ſaith he) in caſe you can write with two pens, and I holding one of them, hinder you writing with it, permitting you to write with the other: this per­miſſion compelleth not you to write, you are free to both: but if you write, it muſt be with that pen which I leave, not with that which I hold in my hand.

7. The Doctrine of the Arminians,Profunda ſubtilitas Twiſſ. de praed. digr. 10. Sect. 6. who with the Je­ſuites yeild a concurrence of the Spirit to be neceſſary unto each act of obedience: yet ſo, as they make it ſubſequent, not antecedent; following, not fore-going: lackquying, not leading of the operations of the Will. Whence accord­ing to them the beginning of every good work, or act of new-obedience, is from the creature.

As this Doctrine miniſtreth an Antidote againſt many126 pernicious errours; ſo is it alſo a principle, whence we may deduce many precious truths. Amongſt many take theſe.

God's Decree is the Rule of his Efficiency: Who worketh all things according to the Counſel of his own will, Epheſ. 2.11.

God's Efficiency is anſwerable unto his Decree.

The univerſal Efficiency of the firſt cauſe, and the ſub­ordinate Efficiency of the ſecond cauſe, conſiſt together: Workout your own ſalvation with fear and trembling: For it is God which worketh in you, to will, and to do, of his good pleaſure, Philip. 2.12, 13.

The ſecond cauſe acts, and doth its actions as properly, really, and formally: as if (upon a ſuppoſition, which yet is impoſſible) there were no firſt cauſe. The firſt cauſe acts, and doth all things as properly, and really, as if there were no ſecond cauſe.

Notwithſtanding the creature in regard of its formal free-efficiency, is ſomewhat diſtinguiſhed from a meer inſtru­ment: yet, even thoſe effects wherein God uſeth the ſecond cauſe, as a ſubordinate free-agent, depend upon, and are determined by the firſt cauſe; as much as where the ſecond cauſe is a meer paſſive inſtrument; becauſe the free-effici­ency of the ſecond cauſe, is the effect of the firſt cauſe. And as much as thoſe effects, for the producing of which, a man makes uſe of a meer inſtrument; depend upon, and are de­termined by the man, who uſed that inſtrument. Becauſe an inſtrument being a creature, cannot depend upon its fellow-creature, ſo much as every creature depends upon its Creatour. And hence it is, that ſecond free-agents are ſometimes compared unto meer inſtruments.

Notwithſtanding ſin is wholly of man, and ſubordinate efficiency in ſinful actions, belongs formally unto the ſe­cond cauſe: yet the infallible futurition, and execution of all effects: the infallible futurition, and ordering the exe­cution of all events; is as fully aſcribed unto God, as if man had no hand therein. So then it was not you that ſent me hi­ther, but God, Gen. 45.8.

127As it is a truth, that God is not the Authour of any evil, ſo it is a truth, that God is the Authour of all good. God is the Eternal, and only Independent, the creature is a time-dependent. He is the only all, we are of our ſelves nothing. The ſecond cauſe is in reſpect of its being,Nam ſi tu lumen facici averteris a me. Mox abeo in nihilum qui nihil antefui. Non ſecus ac vultu ſub­ſtracto aufer­tur imago. In ſpeculo, & corpus cum later, umbra perit. and continuance in its being, ſo alſo in reſpect of its operation, eſſentially dependeth upon the firſt cauſe. This is true in ſpiritual actions, John 15.5. For without me you can do no­thing. In all actions, both Natural, Civil, Moral, and Holy: For in him we live, and move, and have our being, Acts 17.28. All diſorder in the ſecond cauſe, falleth under the order of the firſt cauſe: yea, the moſt ungoverned actions of the reaſonable creature, are governed by the Creatour; and that not only according to his Decree, but alſo according to his Law preſcribed to them; where the Goſpel hath not been heard. According to both Law and Goſpel, where the Goſpel hath been promulgated.

It is the duty of man to ſanctifie God, by acknowledging of, and acquieſcing in his Decree, and his All-glorious eſſi­cient execution thereof. By Creation and Providence, ap­plying our ſelves to the care of our duty; and leaving unto him the care of the event, to be effected according to the All-predetermining Counſel of God. This is the ſubſtance of Heſters anſwer to Mordecai, Go, gather together all the Jews, that are preſent in Shuſhan, and faſt ye for me, and neither eat, nor drink three days, night nor day; I alſo and my May­dens will faſt likewiſe, and ſo will I go in unto the King, which is not according unto the Law: and if I periſh, I periſh, Heſt. 4.15, 16. See Gen. 43, 14. 2 Sam. 10.12. Acts 21.14. Prov. 29.26.

There is grace enough in the Promiſe,In hac fiducia recumbere, unicum eſt reelè agendì compendium. Calv. Epiſt. ante Pralect. in Daniel. to enable believers to run the race of Providence. Let us run with patience the race that is ſet before us, looking unto Jeſus the Authour and Finiſher of our faith, Heb. 12.2. There is alſo comfort e­nough in the Promiſe to ſupport believers ſo running con­cerning all events of Providence. And we know that all things work together for good unto them that love God, to them that are the called according to his purpoſe, Rom. 8.28. So much128 hath God revealed, as that he who believeth, and walk­eth according to the rule, needs not be afraid of his ſecret Will. Both the Decree, and the Execution thereof, (though yet unknown as touching infinite particulars) are for them not againſt them.

Unmortified diſcontent at the Providence of God, is an Argument of an ungodly man; the character and diſ­poſition of a ſinner, Eccleſ. 2.26. Contentment there­with is the ſpecial gift of God unto his Saints: The cha­racter, and life of the life, of a godly man. As concerning all the infallible changes, that paſs upon us in their ap­pointed time, according to Gods Eternal Decree: I know there is no good in them, but for a man to rejoyce and do good in his life, and alſo that every one ſhould eat and drink, and enjoy the good of his labour: this is the gift of God, Eccleſ. 3.11, 12. To ſpeak properly, no man is content with his eſtate, but a godly man: no godly man, but is content with his eſtate.

129

CHAP. VI. There are certain Preparatory works coming between the carnal reſt of the ſoul in the ſtate of ſin, and effectual vocation; Or, Chriſt in his ordinary Diſpenſation of the Goſpel, calleth not ſinners, as ſinners, but ſuch ſin­ners; i. e. qualified ſinners, imme­diately to believe.

FOr the better handling this Poſition, it may be conveni­ent to obſerve the following Method.

  • 1. Premiſe ſome diſtinctions.
  • 2. Deſcribe preparatory work.
  • 3. Prove the Point by Texts of Scripture, by Types of Con­verſion, by Reaſon, by Ex­amples.
  • 4. Satisfie ſome principal Ob­jections.

The term preparatory (nothing works ſo fore-going,Diſtinct. 1. as that they imply converſion to follow after) is to be conſi­dered either in reſpect of God; ſo only, thoſe common works, which are in the Elect, are preparatory: i. e. pro­perly preparatory: becauſe in them only vocation, or con­verſion followeth thereupon. Or in reſpect of us, and ſo theſe common works in all, are preparatory; yet in the judg­ment of charity only. Foraſmuch as we are to hope con­cerning130 all where we ſee them, that they are the fore-run­ners of converſion: and till converſion, we can but hope concerning any: the Secret of Gods intention, touching this or that perſon in particular, being not revealed until vocation. The firſt may be called Preparatory, in reſpect of Gods intention; the ſecond in reſpect of the judgment of charity.

Preparatory Work is ſaid to be ſo;Diſtinct. 2. either by way of meer order, aſſerted by the Orthodox, according to the Scrip­tures: or by way of Cauſation, Merit, and Congruity; aſſerted by the Papiſts, and Arminians; contrary to the Scriptures.

Calling,Diſtinct. 3. is either extraordinary, as in Elect Infants, dy­ing in their Infancy: or ordinary: Of this laſt the queſtion ſpeaks.

Ordinary calling to believe,Diſtinct. 4. is either mediate, or immediate

Mediate, when we are called to believe; yet ſo, as that ſome other duty, or duties are to be done, before we can believe: thus all are called to believe, that live under the Goſpel.

Immediate, when we are not only called to believe, but the very next duty we are called unto, is to believe; ſo are all they called to believe, that living under the Goſpel, are in meaſure preparatorily; i. e. in reſpect of Miniſteri­al capacity, nextly diſpoſed thereunto.

By preparatory Work,Preparato­ry Work, What? we underſtand certain inherent qualifications, coming between the carnal reſt of the ſoul in the ſtate of ſin, and converſion, wrought in the Miniſtry, both of the Law, and Goſpel; by the common work of the Spirit concurring, whereby the ſoul is put into a Miniſterial capacity of believing immediately; i. e. of immediate re­ceiving of the Lord Jeſus Chriſt.

Before ſinners are invited immediately to believe,Arguments from Scrip­ture. they muſt be ſuch ſinners, qualified ſinners.

1. Sinners that are ſenſible of ſin, as appeareth from theſe Scriptures, Matth. 9.13. Mark 2.17. Luke 5.31, 32. I am not come to call the righteous, but ſinners to re­pentance. He came not to call all ſinners; for the righteous131 here mentioned are ſinners; but ſuch ſinners, ſick ſinners: the Text can admit no other interpretation. Senſible of their death in ſin, Rom. 7. For I was alive without the Law once, but when the commandement came, ſin revived, and I dyed; And the Commandment which was ordained to life, I found to be unto death. Paul was dead before, though he thought otherwiſe; but now he is ſenſible of his death, he found that he was dead. Senſible of their bondage, both in reſpect of the guilt and power of ſin. Rom. 8.15. For ye have not received the ſpirit of bondage again to fear, but ye have received the ſpirit of Adoption, whereby we cry Abba, Father. The ſtate of bondage was alwayes until faith: the Spirit of bondage ſignifieth the ſenſibleneſs of that bon­dage. We muſt diſtinguiſh between the ſtate of bondage, and the Spirit of bondage. Senſible of their want of Chriſt. Ho every one that thirſteth, come ye to the waters, &c. Thirſt doth not only ſignifie a want of water, but a ſenſibleneſs of that want. Luke 15.14, 17. And when he had ſpent all, there aroſe a mighty famine in the Land, & he began to be in want. And when he came to himſelf, he ſaid, how many hired ſervants in my Fathers houſe have bread enough, and to ſpare, and I periſh with hunger? Hunger, eſpecially ſuch hunger, doth not ſig­nifie only a want of bread, but a ſenſibleneſs of that want Senſibleneſs of a loſt eſtate. Luke 15.32. For this thy Bro­ther was dead, and is alive again, and was loſt, and is found: The elder brother was in a loſt, i. e. a periſhing eſtate, as is alſo every irregenerate Son of Adam: but the younger brother was loſt, i. e. Senſible of his loſt eſtate. Loſtneſs ſig­nifieth that a man is out of the way, perceiveth that he is out of the way, and alſo that he cannot find the way; i. e. cannot believe, repent, deſire, &c. See more Chap. 7. un­der the Head of a loſt eſtate.

2. Sinners that are broken hearted, Iſai. 61.1. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.Broken hearted, and bruiſed, Luke 4.18. That are weary and heavy laden, Matth. 11.28. Sinners that are priſoners in a pit, where is no water, Zach. 9.11. Senſible of their miſery, and of their being deſtitute of any remedy. The Prophet com­paring the ſpiritual captivity of the ſoul, to the corporal132 captivity of the Jews in Babylon; ſheweth, That Chriſt finds the ſoul, not only in a pit, but in a waterleſs pit, in a pit wherein there is no ſuccour. He will not mix his blood with our water. Sinners that mourn in Sion, Iſai. 61.3. The ca­ble muſt be unreavelled before it can paſs through the eye of a neédle: ſo muſt the ſoul be broken before converſion. Matth. 19.24. Believers (as Abigail had Nabal before ſhe had David) have experience of two Husbands, the Law, and Chriſt: But, firſt of the tyrannical Dominion of the Law, in reſpect of its rigour, malediction, and irritation, before they are married unto Chriſt, Rom. 7.1, 3, 4 Tis not only a truth, That the Elect uncalled are fooliſh things, weak things, baſe things, deſpiſed things, nothings; but that they alſo ſee it ſo. You ſee your calling, Brethren, 1 Cor. 1.26, 27, 28, 29. To this purpoſe the Apoſtle, Gal. 3.24. The Law is our Schoolmaſter to lead us unto Chriſt. The Law is threefold. Moral, Ceremonial, Judicial: And anſwerably had a threefold Paedagogical, or Schoolmaſterly Diſcipline, leading the ſoul unto Chriſt. The Moral Law by its acci­dental direction, as ſickneſs occaſioneth us to ſeek after the Phyſician. The Ceremonial, by direct ſignification, and its duration. The Judicial, by its diſtinction of the Nation of the Jews, from all other Nations, and likewiſe by its du­ration. This Schoolmaſterly Diſcipline of the Ceremonial, and Judicial Law, is ceaſed with the Laws themſelves: but that of the Moral Law ſtill remains by convincing of ſin, denouncing of the curſe, making us to deſpair in reſpect of our ſelves, and ſo enforceth us to ſeek for help out of our ſelves, in Jeſus Chriſt. So John preached, Matth. 3.2. Re­pent ye, for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand. So Chriſt preached, Matth. 4.17. Mark 1.15. thereby explain­ing, and confirming John's Doctrine of preparatory repent­ance before believing; which is alſo further cleared and proved, Matth. 21.32. For John came unto you in the way of righteouſneſs, and ye believed him not: but the Publicans and Harlots believed him. And ye when ye had ſeen it, repent­ed not afterward, that ye might believe. So Peter preached, Acts 3.19. Repent ye therefore, and be converted. So Paul133 preached, Acts 26.20. but ſhewed firſt unto them of Da­maſcus, and at Jeruſalem, and throughout all the Coaſts of Judea, and then to the Gentiles, that they ſhould repent, and turn to God, and do works meet for Repentance.

The ſecond Head of Arguments to prove preparatory work,Arguments from Types. is taken from the proportion that this work of ſpecial Providence, viz. Converſion, the thing figured, holdeth with thoſe Works of Gods more common Providence, which were types and figures thereof.

For the right uſe and prevention of the abuſe of Argu­ments taken from types and figures, it is requiſite that we keep in mind theſe three Cautions.

  • 1.
    〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſignum rei futurae, 1 Cor. 10.11.
    That we inform our ſelves concerning the nature of a Type; namely, that it is a perſon, action, or thing (whether having or not having any phyſical aptneſs thereunto) by di­vine inſtitution appointed and declared, to ſignifie, teſtifie, and oft times to exemplifie ſome ſpiritual truth.
  • 2. That we allow not any perſon, action, or thing,
    Allegoria non ex legantis voluntate ſed ex ſcribentis Authoritate eſt intelligen­da. Hieron. in Gal. 4.
    to be a Type, but what from the Scripture appears ſo to be. No Al­legory is to be grounded upon the will of the Reader, but upon the authority of the Writer.
  • 3. That our arguing from thence be adequate to the in­tent of the Spirit in the Scripture; neither more, nor leſs, nor otherwiſe. Theſe Cautions premiſed, the Types them­ſelves follow.

Iſaac born of Sarah ninety years of age, with whom it now had long ceaſed to be after the manner of women, Gen. 18.11. her womb was dead in reſpect of conception, Rom. 4.19. ſo as no one would have ſaid that Sarah ſhould give children ſuck, Gen. 21.7. Iſaac (I ſay) thus born of this Sarah, was a Type of the Regeneration and Converſion of the Elect, Gal. 4.28, 29. As therefore the birth of Iſaac was not by the ſtrength of Nature, like Iſhmaels of Hagar, but by virtue of the Promiſe, after a ſupernatural manner, upon ſenſibleneſs of barrenneſs and impotency to ſuch a birth foregoing there­unto: So, ſeemeth it to be according to ordinary diſpenſation proportionably, and in meaſure, with every one that is born of the Spirit, in reſpect of their new birth.

134The Deliverance of Iſrael out of Egypt, figured the Deli­verance of the Elect from ſin; witneſs the Inſtitution of the Paſſover: ſee alſo Ezek. 16. Hoſea 2.14.15.

The ſtate of ſervitude of the Hebrew ſervants, Exod. 21. figured our ſubjection unto ſin under the Law, Rom. 6.6, 16, 17. The ſeventh year and the Jubilee, figured our ſpiritual liberty in Gods accepted time, by the effectual grace of Chriſt, Iſai. 61.2. Luke 4.18, 19. John 8.32, 36.

An Iſraelite ſtung with the fiery Serpent, and healed by looking to the brazen Serpent, was a figure of a man ſtung with ſin, the fruit of the old Serpent, and cured by faith in Jeſus Chriſt, Numb. 21.8. John 3.14. As Moſes lift up the Ser­pent in the Wild rneſs, ſo muſt the Son of man be lifted up.

Cyrus ſetting the Jews at liberty, from the Babyloniſh Captivity (of whom the Prophet thus ſpeaks, Iſai. 45.1, 13. I have raiſed him up in righteouſneſs, and I will direct all his ways: he ſhall build my City, and he ſhall let go my captives, not for price nor r••rard, ſaith the Lord of Hoſts) was a figure of Chriſt, opening the priſon to them that are bound, and ſet­ing them free, from the bondage of ſin and Satan: of whom the ſame Prophet, Chap. 42.6, 7. I the Lord have called thee in righteouſneſs, and I will hold thine hand, and will keep thee, and wigive thee for a Covenant of the people, for a light of the Gentiles; to open the blind eyes, to bring out the priſoners from the priſon, and them that ſit in darkneſs out of the priſon houſe. See alſo Iſai. 61.1. Ezek. 37. Zach. 2.11. and 9.11. and 10.9.

As therefore God brought not the children of Iſrael out of Egypt, without letting them have experience of their ſtate of bondage, and that for many years, and ſuch whereby their lives were made bitter unto them, Exod. 1.14. Neither was the Hebrew ſervant ſet free, without ſome ſenſe of his corporal ſervitude: Nor was the brazen Serpent, lift up unto the Iſraelite ſtung with the fiery Serpent, before ſome feeling of his ſting, ſin, and incurableneſs thereby: Nor was the Ba­byloniſh Captivity looſed without ſeventy years experience thereof, and that in ſuch a degree, as they ſay, their hope is loſt, and they are cut off for their parts, before they are delivered,135 Ezek. 37.11. So that there be ſome analogy and anſwerable­neſs between the Type and the Anti-type; the figure, and the thing figured. It cannot be expected, according to the ordinary diſpenſation of God, that the Soul ſhould be made partaker of the liberty of the Goſpel by faith in Chriſt Jeſus, without ſome foregoing ſenſe of the bondage, ſervitude, ſting and captivity of ſin and the Curſe.

So hath this Propoſition been made good by plain Texts and Types, that is, by Scripture both proper and typical: The third ſort of Arguments follow from Reaſon. The firſt whereof is taken from

The good pleaſure of God and Chriſt to proceed unto Vo­cation according to this order. 'Tis in the works of Grace,Reaſon 1. as we ordinarily ſee in the works of Nature;Natura non facit ſaltum. God proceeds not immediately from one extream unto another, but by de­grees. They that be whole have no need of a Phyſician, but they that are ſick; but go ye and learn what that meaneth, I will have mercy, and not ſacrifice: for I am not come to call the righ­teous, but ſinners to repentance, Mat. 9.12, 13. Here Chriſt, the only Phyſician of Souls, ſo cures his Elect, as that by the common work of the Spirit he maketh them ſick, before by the ſaving work of the Spirit he maketh them well: He firſt maketh them to feel the need of a Phyſician, before he ſuc­cours them according to their needs. There ſeems to be little or no joy in Heaven for that Convert on Earth, who was ne­ver ſenſible of his need of repentance, Luke 15.7. Chriſt profeſſeth, he came not to call the Righteous: The very Elect then, whom yet Chriſt in his order came not only to call externally, but alſo effectually (whileſt righteous in their own conceit, and inſenſible of their ſin) he calleth not immediate­ly to beleeve, but firſt calleth them to ſenſibleneſs of their ſin, to repentance, &c. then calleth them nextly to beleeve. Paul had a righteouſneſs of his own, Phil. 3.9. thought he was alive, Rom. 7.9. him Chriſt came to call, though in his con­ceited righteouſneſs, becauſe he was elected; but before he obtained mercy to beleeve, he is made ſenſible both of the dung and unrighteouſneſs of his own righteouſneſs, Phil. 3.7, 8. and alſo of his ſin, Rom. 7.9.

136The ſecond Reaſon is taken from the Ends that this Pre­paratory Work ſerves unto. Reaſon 2. Firſt, To convince of ſin: The Scripture hath concluded all under ſin, that the promiſe by faith of Jeſus Chriſt might be given to them that beleeve, Gal. 3.22. For God hath concluded all in unbelief, that he might have mercy up n ali, Rom. 3.19. Secondly, To juſtifie the Law, i. e. the Curſe: The Law is holy, and the Commandment holy, juſt and good, Rom. 7.12. the Precept holy, the Promiſe good, the Curſe juſt. Man muſt acknowledg himſelf a lawful captive, before God will deliver him: Shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the lawful captive be delivered? Iſai. 49.24. Before God will juſtifie man according to the Promiſe, man muſt juſtifie God, had he proceeded with him according to the Curſe: We muſt condemn our ſelves, before God will pardon us. Even in this reſpect God will make his Law honourable. Thirdly, To teach the Soul the nothingneſs of all it is and hath without Jeſus Chriſt: You ſee your calling Brethren, &c. 1 Cor. 1.26, 27, 28, 29. that no fleſh ſhould glory in his preſence; and that not only after they were called, but alſo in the manner of their calling. God calleth them that are not, Rom. 4.17. Chriſt is ſent to bind up the broken hearted, Iſai. 61.1. His people know him to be the Lord, by the manner of his bring­ing them out of their graves,Ʋt ſentiant ſuam〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Cal. in Dan. 4.35, 37. Noſtrum eſſe nihil alud eſt quam ſub­ſiſtere in Deo ſumus ali­qi id in Do in nobis autē nihil idm ibid. Ezek. 37.13. As God in the Creation brought the creature by his Fiat [i.e. Let there be] Gen. 1. from its term nothing, unto its being: So in Vocation, by his word Vive, I ſaid unto thee, Live, Ezek. 16.6. He bring­eth it from its term of a ſpiritual nothing, unto its ſpiritual being: Which in time paſt were not a people, but now are the people of God; which had not obtained mercy, but now have ob­tained mercy, 1 Pet. 2.10. 1 Cor. 13.2. 'Tis one of the Attri­butes of God, that thoſe that walk in pride he is able to abaſe, I an. 4.37. Job 40.11, 14. Fourthly, To teach the Soul how to eſteem of, and magnifie the free mercy of God in Chriſt, Rom. 11.32. For God lath concluded them all in unbelief, that he might have mercy up n all: See Ez k. 16. ult. Iſai. 30.18. Here God getteth unto himſelf a Name, Rom. 4.17. the Quickner of the dead, the Caller of thoſe that are not as if they were; the Juſtifier of the ungodly. Hence alſo the peo­ple137 of God receive their name; Iſai. 62.12. And thou ſhalt be called, Sought out, A City not forſaken; that they might be called the trees of righteouſneſs, the planting of the Lord, that he might be glorified: Hoſea 2.1. Say to your brethren, Ammi, and to your ſiſters, Ruhamah.

The third Reaſon is taken from the ſeaſon of preparatory Work. Reaſon 3. The fitteſt ſeaſon to affect the heart with the ſenſible­neſs of ſin, is between the reſt of the Soul in ſin, and the in­fuſion of faith. God works upon man not according to his abſolute Power, but according to the nature of the ſubject, and fitneſs of the ſecond cauſe. The fitteſt time to affect the heart of man with fear, is, whileſt he looketh at the danger as in being, not when he looketh at the danger as over. If Joſeph intend to be an object of fear unto his Brethren, he acts this part, whileſt they look at him as a Judg, before he revealeth himſelf to be a Brother. The time between the reſt of the Soul in ſin, and the grace of faith, is not only the fitteſt, but the only ſeaſon to affect the Soul with the ſpirit of bondage. The Soul cannot be affected with the ſpirit of fear whileſt it is at eaſe in ſin; to be in fear, and not to be in fear in the ſame reſpect, is a contradiction: Neither can the ſpirit of bondage be in a Beleever; Ye have not received the ſpirit of bondage to fear again, Rom. 8.15. This fear is the work of the Spirit of God, in the working whereof the Spirit doth two things. 1. It threatens the Soul with the Curſe, as juſt­ly due to and impending over it in that eſtate. 2. It cauſeth the Soul to fear this wrath: Now the Spirit cannot cauſe this fear in a Beleever, to whom there is no condemnation, Rom. 8.1. for in ſo doing, he ſhould affirm, and cauſe the Soul to beleeve, and to be affected with an untruth, which vvere blaſphemy to think: beſides, the ſpirit of ſervile fear, and the ſpirit of Adoption, are oppoſite; either then there is no ſpirit of bondage, or it is betvveen the reſt of the Soul in ſin, and faith in Chriſt Jeſus.

Obj. Fear of eternal Wrath may be cauſed by the Spirit in a Beleever; Rom. 8.13. If ye live after the fleſh ye ſhall dye.

Anſ. 'Tis a threatening of them in reſpect of their Way, not in reſpect of their Eſtate.

1382. 'Tis a filial fear, not a ſervile; that the Spirit works hereby. The fear of puniſhment for ſin, is ſo a means to awe them from ſin, as they yet fear ſin, more then the puniſh­ment for ſin.

The laſt Head of Argument,Examples. is taken from Experiences of the Saints: who being asked, will bear witneſs unto this truth.

The Parable of the Prodigals return unto his Fathers houſe,Senior filius Typum gerit Phariſaeorū, & Scribarū, quemadmo­dum junior Types eſt publicanorū, & peccato­rum in gene­re omnium, qui ad Chri­ſtum conſu­giunt. Aret. in loc. is propounded as a pattern of a ſinners being brought home unto Chriſt Jeſus. In him we may ſee the conſcience of ſin: Thnear ſea mighty famine in that Land, ver. 14. The ſence of this periſhing condition under ſin: And I periſh with hunger, ver. 17. The experience of his loſt eſtate; He fain would have filled his belly with the husks the ſwine did eat: And no man gave unto him, ver. 16. This my Son was leſt, ver. 32. His ſight of his need of Chriſt, and ſeeking af­ter him: And when he came to himſelf, he ſaid, How many hired ſervants in my Fathers houſe, have bread enough, and to ſpare? I will ariſe, and go to my Father? &c. ver. 17, 18. Hereunto may be added many inſtances recorded in the Scripture: Matthew the Publican, before he was effectual­ly called, was ſick of ſin, as may be well gathered from Mat. 9. ver. 9.12, 13. Zacheus confeſſeth his ſin, Luke 19.8. felt himſelf loſt, ver. 10. Had an high eſteem of Jeſus Chriſt, ver. 3.46. Thoſe three thouſand, Acts 2. ver. 37. were pricked in their heart, ask what they ſhall do? The like may be obſer­ved in the Jaylour, Acts 16.29, 30. Paul before his con­verſion, was ſenſible of his ſin and death, Rom. 7.9. juſti­fieth the Law, ver. 12. ſaw the loſs of his own righteouſ­neſs, and his need of the righteouſneſs of Chriſt, Phil. 37.8. To this purpoſe we may read of others elſe where. 'Tis cer­tain, That many of thoſe who have been converted, have had experience of a preparatory work, fore-going the con­verſion: but it cannot be proved out of the Scripture, That any who have attained unto years of diſcretion, have been converted without ſome experience thereof.

Object. 1. Objection ſa­tisſied.There is no uſe of preparatory work, becauſe there is no ſaving work to be wrought upon the Elect,139 which God cannot work without it.

Anſw. Were this Objection good, there would follow a total uſeleſneſs-of any ſecond cauſe, or fellow-creature towards the producing of any effect.

2. Not God's Abſolute, but his Ordinate Power: i. e. The common Courſe of his ſpecial Providence, is the ordi­narily Rule of his proceeding with man; the Exerciſe of his Power is regulated by his Will. God is Omnipotent, he can do whatſoever he will; but he is not Omnivolent, he will not do whatſoever he can.

Obj. 2. Preparatory work ſeemeth to darken the freeneſs of grace.

Anſ. Preparatory works precede vocation in way of order, not in way of cauſality: God giveth Chriſt after them as the way, not for them, as the cauſe. Preparatory work, is the effect of free common grace: as ſaving work is the effect of free ſpecial grace. It can therefore be no more prejudice unto grace, then a free way is unto a free thing, whereunto it is the way. No more then freedom prejudiceth freedom: i. e. No more then a free act of an inferiour nature prejudiceth a free act of a ſuperiour na­ture. It doth no whit touch it in it ſelf, it in many reſpects cleareth it, but no way darkeneth it unto us.

Obj. 3. The Corinthians, 1 Cor. 6.11. that were Idolaters, Adulterers, Abuſers of themſelves with mankind, recei­ved Chriſt: yet we read of no preparatory qualificati­on mentioned: Therefore there was no preparatory work?

Anſ. It is not ſaid ſo, therefore it was not ſo; is no good conſequence. 'Tis a frequent thing in the Scripture, to men­tion the thing done, without mentioning the manner of the doing of that thing, Pſal. 33.9. David ſpeaks of the Cre­ation, yet is ſilent of the Order of creating, Matth. 1.2. We read that Abraham begat Iſaac, but of the manner of his begetting him, viz. By faith, not conſidering his own body now dead, Rom. 4.19. &c. There is no mention, Exod. 20.1. The Holy Ghoſt records the deliverance of Iſrael out of the Land of Egypt; the manner of it, namely, by ſignes and140 wonders, and by an out-ſtretched arme, is wholly omitted. 'Tis in this caſe between the thing done, and the manner of the doing thereof, as between the Sacrament inſtituted, and the Order of the inſtitution: The Sacrament is ſome­times mentioned, where the Order of the inſtitution is not obſerved, 1 Cor. 10.16. As therefore he that would inform himſelf of the Order of the Inſtitution, and Adminiſtration of the Elements in the Supper, is not to learn it from thoſe Texts, where (though the matter be recited, yet) the Do­ctrine of the Order is not held forth: ſo, he that would in­ſtruct himſelf concerning Preparatory Work in order to converſion, is not to look unto thoſe places: where (though the work of converſion be recorded, yet) the teaching of Preparatory Work is not intended; but unto ſuch Scrip­tures where the Doctrine of Preparatory Work is purpoſely taught.

Obj. 4. Jeremiah was ſanctified before he came out of his Mothers womb, Jer. 1.5. John the Baptiſt was filled with the Holy Ghoſt, even from his Mothers womb, Luke 1.15. when they were both uncapable of Preparatory Work.

Anſ. Jeremiah's Sanctification from the Womb may be underſtood, not of any actual, but only an intentional ſe­paration of him to office: as Paul ſpeaks in like manner of himſelf, Gal. 1.15.

If we underſtand it actually it ſeemeth to be but an actual ſeparation of him to the Office of a Prophet.

By the Holy Ghoſt, whereby John was filled from the Womb, we may well underſtand, not the gift of ſaving grace; but eminent gifts of Office to fit this Eliah for that high ſervice whereunto he was appointed.

Whether we underſtand by the ſanctification of Jeremi­ah, and by the filling of John with the Holy Ghoſt, the grace or gifts of office; or the gifts of ſaving grace: The Diſpenſation of God unto them was extraordinary, not or­dinary; and ſo teacheth not the queſtion. Only in John we clearly ſee God not only can, but doth even in Infants work in a ſecret manner by his Spirit when he pleaſeth.

141

CHAP. VII. What are the Principal Heads, where­unto the Subſtance of Preparatory Work in the full Extent thereof, may be referred.

IN Anſwer to this Que­ſtion: Conſider,
  • 1. What Preparatory Work, taken in its Extent, is?
  • 2. What Parts thereof, are wrought by the Miniſtery of the Law?
  • 3. What Parts thereof, are wrought by the Miniſtery of the Goſpel?
  • 4. Some Caſes of Conſcience concerning Preparatory Work.

Preparatory Work, taken in its full Extent, is the whoſe frame of inherent Qualifications; coming between the Reſt of the Soul, in the State of Nature, and Voca­tion; wrought diſtinctly, and in meaſure, in the Mini­ſtery both of the Law, and Goſpel; by the common work of the Spirit concurring therewith: whereby, the Soul is put into a next diſpoſition, or Miniſterial Ca­pacity of believing immediately; i. e. Of immediate recei­ving of the Lord Jeſus Chriſt.

The Parts of Preparatory Work, wrought by the Mi­niſtery of the Law, are
  • 142
  • 1. Conviction of the Holineſs of the Law.
  • 2. Conviction of Sin.
  • 3. Conviction of Guilt.
  • 4. Concluding of the Soul un­der ſin and guilt.
  • 5. Conviction of the Righte­ouſneſs of God, in caſe he ſhould puniſh us for our ſins.
  • 6. Inexcuſableneſs.

1. The Conviction of the Holineſs and Spiritualneſs of the Law, is that Work of the Spirit, whereby the Soul is enlightened to ſee the Conformity of the Command unto the Will of God: whether we underſtand by command the Precept concerning the not eating of the Tree of Life, or the Decalogue preſcribed unto man in innocency, as the rule of life, and manners; Therefore called the Moral Law, or any other Commandement of God; Ceremonial, Judi­cial, or whatſoever: This conviction is called the coming of the Commandement. Rom. 7.9. For I was alive with­out the Law once, but when the Commandement came, ſin re­vived, and I dyed: It cauſeth a Doctrinal Approbation thereof. The Law is h ly, and the Commandement holy, and juſt, and good. The Precept is holy, the Curſe is juſt, the Promiſe is good. I conſent unto the Law that it is good.

2. Conviction of Sin, is the conſcience of our tranſgreſ­ſing of this holy Law: Sin is conſidered in reſpect of its na­ture, the kinds of it, and the dominion of it. Sin is the tranſgreſſion of the Law, 1 John 3.4. The kinds of Sin, are three. Adams ſin, Our firſt Fathers ſin, Iſai. 43.27. Ori­ginal ſin. 3. Actual ſin; and that by way of Omiſſion, or Commiſſion.

The Actual Sin of Adam was that tranſgreſſion of A­dam, yet ſtanding as a publick perſon in eating the forbid­den fruit. This actual ſin of Adam, is made ours, by par­ticipation, and imputation. By Participation, Adam be­ing143 a publick perſon, his Poſterity in a ſeminal reſpect, was contained in his loyns; and ſo, ſinned in him ſinning,Liberi ſunt purs parentū. Adam was not only the Progenitor, but the root of mankind. Rom. 5.12. as Levi is ſaid to have paid tythes in Abra­ham, Heb. 7.9. By imputation, God imputes the legal guilt thereof unto his whole poſterity, deſcending from him by way of ordinary generation, Rom. 5.18, 19. 1 Cor. 15.22.

Original Sin, (which is the hereditary, and habitual con­trariety and enmity of the Nature of man, againſt the whole Will of God) is propagated to the ſoul, by reaſon of the ſin of Adam, the meritorious cauſe thereof: and floweth from thence in an unknown manner, as a puniſhment from the offence; by the Seed of our next parents, as the inſtru­mental cauſe.

Sin is derived in the Seed diſpoſitively, not effectually.Peccatum in ſemine tradu­citur diſpoſitivè,
Tho. 1.2 ae. qu. 83. art. 1, 2, 3. Whitak. de peccato cri i­nali. l. 1. c. 8.
non effectivè.
Nothing is more known to be preached: nothing more ſecret to be underſtood, then Original Sin; that is, then the propagation of it.Nihil Peccato Originali; (ſcil. Propagatione ejus) ad praedicandum notius, nihil ad intelligendum ſecretius.
The ſoul by its contradicti­on to the body, contracts vice: as when one falls into the dirt, he is defiled and beſmeared.Anima ex contractione ejus ad corpus contrahit vi­tium, ſicut quando quis cadit in lutum faedatur & comma­culatur.
God whileſt he creates ſouls, doth together therewith juſtly deprive them of Original righ­teouſneſs,Deus animas dum creat, ſi­mul juſtè privat origin. li rectitudine.
Sin paſſeth from the pa­rents unto poſterity, neither by the body, nor by the ſoul, but by the fault of our pa­rents; i. e. our firſt parents: for which God whileſt he cre­ates ſouls, doth together there­with juſtly deprive them of o­ginal righteouſneſs: It was juſt for God to puniſh the ſin of Adam with ſuch puniſhment. Idem. Peccatum tranſit a pa­rentibus in poſteros, ne­que per corpus, neque per animam, ſed per culpam parentum: Propter quam, Deus animas dum creat, ſi­mul juſtè privat originali juſtiria. Juſtū fuit Deum pec­catū Adami tali poe na punire.
The Offence of the chiefeſt Good deſerved the greateſt puniſhment:
Ʋrſin. Ex­plic. Catech. Part 1. qu. 7.
Let juſtice be done, and let the World pe­riſh. Idem.
Summi boni Offenſio me­ruit ſummam poenam. Fi­at juſtitia, & pereat Mun­dus.

Actual Sin, is the ſwerving of the act of man either in thought, word, or deed from the Law of God, either by Omiſſion, or Commiſſion.

The Dominion of Sin, is that reigning power of concu­piſcence, whence we ſin freely, neceſſarily, continually; and together with its malignity, doth notably appear in the irritation of concupiſcence, by occaſion of the Doctrine of the Law: But ſin taking occaſion by the Commandement, wrought in me all manner of concupiſcence, Rom. 7.8. Hence the Law is ſaid to be the ſtrength of ſin, 1 Cor. 15.56. Becauſe ſin, by occaſion of the reſtraining command, break­eth out the more fiercely. From the not-being of this acci­dental irritating power of the Law in the ſoul, the Apo­ſtle denyes the dominion of ſin, Rom. 6.12. as on the con­trary from the being thereof in the ſoul, he implicitely in­fers the dominion of ſin, and compares the dominion of the Law, in reſpect of its occaſional irritation, or provo­cation of concupiſcence, unto an hard Husband, Rom. 7. beg. In this irritation of ſin by occaſion of the Law, the com­mand is only the occaſion: ſin dwelling in us, is the cauſe. As the ſhining of the Sun is the occaſion, why the dunghil ſendeth forth its filthy ſavour; the corruption thereof, or putrifaction therein, is the cauſe. The prohibition of the Phyſician is the occaſion only, the feaver is the cauſe why the Patient deſires drink. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉de­nocat eum qui〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉habetur, te­netur, ſtrin­gitur, aliqua. re, ab〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.The higher the dam is, the high­er the water ſwelleth: yet the dam is only the occaſion; the abundance and fierceneſs of the water, is the cauſe of the ſwelling of the waves.

3. The Conviction of Guilt is ſuch a conviction of ſin, as doth not only argue the ſinner to have offended, but al­ſo bindeth over the offender to puniſhment, according to the Law. Guilt is the debt of the offender. Suffering puniſh­ment145 in way of ſatisfaction, is the payment of that debt. Obligatiopec­catoris ad poenam, dici­tur relatus. Kek. Theol. lib. 2. cap. 7. The curſe of the Law-giver is the bonds of the offender, keeping the ſinner unto judgement, as the priſoner is kept until the Aſſizes. Thus, the Angels guilty of ſin, are deliver­ed into everlaſting chains of darkneſs, to be reſerved unto the judgement of the great Day. 2 Pet. 2.4. Jude 6. The truth, juſtice, and power of God, do not only reſerve the ſinner in ſafe cuſtody, unto puniſhment in due time; but alſo ex­ecute that puniſhment, in the ſeaſon thereof.

4. The concluding the ſoul under ſin, is a judicial diſpen­ſation; whereby God by the accuſation, conviction, and condemnation of the Law, ſhuts up the ſoul in the priſon of the power, and guilt of ſin: From whence without the mercy of God in Chriſt, there is no eſcape. For God hath concluded, or ſhut them up all in the priſon of unbelief, that he might have mercy upon all, Rom. 11.32. Concluded un­der ſin, kept under the Law, ſhut up unto the faith, which ſhould afterwards be revealed, Gal. 3.22, 23. To which priſoners, no Law, nor man, (only he, whom God hath given as a Covenant unto his people) can ſay, Come forth, Iſai. 49.9. The Law could not do it, Rom. 8.3. and 3.20. Man is without ſtrength, Rom. 5.6. To this purpoſe you may frequently obſerve in the Scripture the ſoul in this con­dition compared to a priſoner, ſin unto a priſon, God unto a Judge. See Iſai. 42.7. and 49.8, 9. and 61.1. Luke 4.18. Rom. 11.32. Gal. 3.22, 25.

To juſtifie God, is to acknowledge, 1. God juſt in caſe he ſhould puniſh man for ſin.That God in the Execution of the Curſe, doth the ſinner no wrong.

2. That he doth that which is right, he ſhould do wrong unto himſelf, and (with reverence ſo to ſpeak) be unjuſt, if he ſhould not execute juſtice upon the ſinner, either in him­ſelf, or in his Surety.

3. That it is his glory, by revealing and impartially exe­cuting ſuch a meaſure of wrath, in caſe of tranſgreſſion up­on the work of his own hands: to manifeſt the Majeſty of him, who is offended; the goodneſs of the Command, that is tranſgreſſed; the evil of ſin, and the vileneſs of the ſinner.

146Juſtice in God is his conſtant Will, to render unto every one, that which is theirs.

The Juſtice of God,Rhetorf. de Gratia, Ex­eroit. 2. cap. 3. is conſidered either in reſpect of him­ſelf, or in reſpect of the reaſonable creature; in order to to himſelf, (whereby he is a neceſſary debtor to himſelf.) It is called eſſential juſtice; in order to the reaſonable crea­ture, (whereby he hath freely made himſelf a debtor unto them) it is called Relative Juſtice.

In the Eſſential Juſtice of God,Vid. Twiſſ. de reprob. lib. 1. digreſſ. 1. Juſtitia con­deſcentie. is contained that which is called the Juſtice of Condecency, or Comelineſs: which ne­ceſſitates not God to conſtitute any rule of Relative Juſtice betvveen himſelf, and the creature; only in caſe he be plea­ſed to conſtitute any, it neceſſitares him ſo to do it, as be­cometh ſuch an Agent, and as ſerveth beſt unto his end: and which (being done) continueth inviolable, and infalli­ble. The Eſſential Juſtice, Conſtancy, and Truth of God, permitteth not any defect, or alteration concerning the Exe­cution of his Decree: after he had once decreed it, notwith­ſtanding before the Decree, he was free to have decreed, or not to have decreed that Decree.

Relative, or Moral Juſtice, is an external Work of God, whereby he proceeds with man according to the Law of righteouſneſs, freely conſtituted betvveen him and them: rendring to every one what is due unto them thereby, either by way of recompence, in caſe of obedience; or by way of puniſhment, in caſe of diſobedience.

For our better underſtanding of this Moral Juſtice of God, in reſpect of man: Conſider, 1. That nothing can be due from God to man as of himſelf. 2. That which is due from God to man, is from the free and meer good pleaſure of God. Non enti ni­hil debetur nam valet argumentū, eſt id cui ali­quid dbetur, Ergo eſt. Twiſſ. ubi ſupra.3. That this good pleaſure, or Will of God, is the Rule of Righteouſneſs. 4. That God proceeding to Execu­tion, according to this Rule of Righteouſneſs conſtituted by his good pleaſure, can do no wrong.

Nothing can be due from God to man as of himſelf; the creature of it ſelf being a meer nothing, and God being all: he cannot become a debtor to the creature, either of good, or evil; otherwiſe then he is pleaſed to make himſelfe a147 debtor. Should God be looked at as a neceſſary Debtor un­to the creature, it muſt either be to the creature not yet in being, or to the creature in actual being; but he cannot be a Debtor to the creature yet not in being; for to it nothing can be due but Creation, and that ſhould be due unto no­thing. Thence it would follow, that God were bound to create every creature that were poſſible to be created, and that alſo from Eternity.

Neither can he be a Debtor to the creature in actual be­ing: to which if he can owe any thing, it muſt either be the continuation of it in its being, or annihilation:In Deo nequeeſt juſtitia commutati­va, nedum diſtributiva propriè. Rhetorf. ubi ſupra. If God doth not ovve unto the creature its creation, he cannot owe unto it its continuation: Continuation being nothing elſe, but the continuance of Creation; he that is not bound to give a creature its being for one inſtant, which is done in creation, is much leſs bound to give unto a creature its being for many inſtants, which is included in continuation. Be­ſides, Were God bound to continue the creature in actual being for one year, by the ſame reaſon he vvere bound to continue them for ever

Neither can he ovve unto the creature in actual being an­nihilation: for then neither could the godly enjoy Eternal life, nor the vvicked be puniſhed vvith Eternal death; to ovve annihilation is to ovve nothing. The vvorth of the creature in order unto God, is not intrinſecal. For who hath firſt given to him, a d it ſhall be recompenſed unto him again, Rom. 11.35.

2. Whatſoever is due from God to man, is from the meer Will, and good pleaſure of God. Moral Juſtice flovveth from the good pleaſure of God, the Manifeſtation of the Glory of God in a way of juſtice is the end, the permiſſion of ſin is the means: that this ſhould be the means, and that ſhould be the end, is vvholly of the Will of God. The Creation of man is an effect of Gods good pleaſure. That Prohibiti­on of Adam to eat of the forbidden fruit, upon the tranſ­greſſion of vvhich followed the death of mankind, vvas an Interdict of Gods free-vvill. The Moral Lavv it ſelf is an effect of Gods good pleaſure: What reaſonable man but148 will yeild that the being of the Moral Lavv hath no neceſ­ſary connexion vvth the Being of God. That this Moral Lavv ſhould be a conſtant rule of manners, and that all mans actions ſhould fall vvithin the compaſs of this rule,Quod talis ſit natura il­lius rei quae eſt peccatum recurrendum ſemper eſt ad­font m••dtiſ­ſimum,ei aeternum be­ne-placitum. Idem. ibid. Zanch. de Natura Dei. lib. 3. cap. 4. quaeſt. 12. & cap. 5. qu. 3. is from the meer Will of God. That the actions of men, not con­formable to this Lavv, ſhould be ſin: that death ſhould be the puniſhment of ſin, that this puniſhment ſhould be ſuf­fered in our ovvn perſons, or in our Surety, as ſhould ſeem good unto the Lavv-giver: all theſe are the conſtitutions of God, proceeding from him, not by vvay of yeceſſity of na­ture, but freely, as effects and products of his Eternal good pleaſure.

3. This Good Pleaſure, or Will of God, is the Rule of Righteouſneſs.

The Will of God, is God himſelf vvillng, his Will is the Rule of our vvills, Whoſe Will elſe ſhould be the Rule? The Will of God is the cauſe of all things, the conſtituted Rule of Righteouſneſs therefore being an effect, it muſt needs pro­ceed from the Will of God, othervviſe there ſhould be an effect vvhich vvere not reſolved to the firſt cauſe.

That vvhich is the Fountain of all good, is the Rule of Righteouſneſs: but Gods Will is the Fountain of all good: All Laws vvhich have their beginning in time, as the Lavv of Nature, the Lavv of Nations, the Moral Lavv, all Civil Lavv, vvhether fundamental, or poſitive; that are confor­mable to the Moral Lavv (as all ought to be) flovv from the Will of God, vvhich is the Eternal Lavv: That vvhich is juſt in it ſelf, is the Rule of Juſtice to all other things, that are juſt. But the Will of God is juſt in it ſelf, becauſe the Will of God, is God himſelf vvilling. God is eſſentially juſt. Either Relative Juſtice is regulated by the Will of God, or the Will of God, as vvilling relative juſtice, is regulated by it: But the Will of God cannot be regulated by any Rule precedaneous unto it; becauſe it vvould thence follovv that he vvere not infinitely juſt.

Hence the Demerit of ſin being according to the Order of Juſtice, (for the demerit of ſin intends nothing elſe, but149 that which is due thereto, according to the conſtituted rule of moral righteouſneſs between God and man) and the or­der of juſtice proceeding from the free good pleaſure of God: it followeth, that the demerit of ſin receiveth its na­ture, meaſure, and limits from the Will of God: according as he hath revealed himſelf in the Moral Law; ſo that the damned in Hell ſuffer not more nor leſs then they deſerved; yea, had God pleaſed to have inflicted a greater puniſhment for ſin, it had been juſt: as alſo if he had pleaſed to have in­flicted a leſſer puniſhment for ſin, it had been juſt. The ſin­ners demerit is ſuch, whereupon it is free for God to deny mercy, and juſt for him to puniſh ſin: but a ſinner (which hath been intimated formerly) hath not merited, that God ſhould ſhew no mercy; for then it would be unjuſt with God, to pardon ſin. 'Tis an unmoved, and received Propo­ſition; God doth not will things, becauſe they are juſt; but things are therefore juſt, becauſe God ſo willeth them.

4. God proceeding to execute juſtice according to this rule of righteouſneſs doth no wrong, can do no wrong. Summi boni offenſio merc­batur ſummā poenam h. e. creaturae ae­ternam de­ſtructionem. Ʋrſin. Expl. Catech. Part 1. qu. 7. God being an infinite Being, againſt whom ſin is commit­ted; and the perſon ſuffering for ſin being but finite: The Object offended being God; the perſon ſuffering being but a man, the evil of puniſhment cannot exceed the evil of offence. Thus David willing to juſtifie God, mentions the object againſt whom he ſinned, as a reaſon whereupon to infer the juſtice of the puniſhment. Againſt thee, thee only have I ſinned, and done this evil in thy ſight: that thou mighteſt be juſtified when thou ſpeakeſt, and clear when thou judgeſt, Pſal. 51. 4. The offence of the chief good might well deſerve the greateſt puniſhment, that is, the eternal deſtruction of the creature. Chriſt the Surety ſuffering death for all his Elect (amongſt which are children guilty of no actual ſin) it was therefore juſt that thoſe children ſhould dye. Beſides, no­thing hinders why thoſe words of David (perſonating Chriſt even in the very hotteſt of his paſſion upon the Croſs, as acknowledging God to be holy) O my God I cry in the day time, and thou heareſt not, but thou art holy: may not be un­derſtood of the juſtice of the wrath of God, (The curſe150 being executed upon him who was made ſin for the Elect ſake,) and not reſtrained only unto the Juſtice of the Promiſe belonging to the Elect for Chriſts ſake.

This appears further from the Office of God, viz. that he is Judg of the World: Is God unrighteous that taketh ven­geance? God forbid: for then how ſhould God judg the World? Rom. 3.5, 6. So Abraham; That be far from thee to do after this manner, to ſlay the righteous with the wicked; and that the righteous ſhould be as the wicked, that be far from thee: Shall not the Judg of all the Earth dright? Gen. 18.25. From the Wiſdom of God, which dictateth this way, and no other, to ſerve beſt to the manifeſtation of the glory of God. Laſtly, From the Nature of God, who is eſſentially juſt, and his Will (as was ſaid before) is the Rule of Juſtice. To grant that God can will Injuſtice as ſuch, is to grant that God can be unjuſt, that is, to grant that God cannot be God.

We cannot acknowledg the Juſtice of God, if we do not acknowledg ſin: The acknowledgment of the righteouſneſs of ſo great an evil of puniſhment as is contained in the Curſe, neceſſarily preſuppoſeth an anſwerable evil of offence in ſin.

We cannot acknowledg Grace, if we do not acknowledg both ſin and Juſtice: Impunity, where puniſhment is not juſt, is but abſtaining from an act of Injuſtice, and no act of Grace: If Damnation were not juſt, the gift of Salvation (in ſome reſpect) were not Grace.

The due acknowledgment of the Juſtice of God, makes the ſufferer more quiet and patient, God the more glorious, ſin more ſinful, ſinners more awful.

Unjuſt therefore (in caſe of puniſhment for ſin) is mans complaint of God in point of Juſtice.

Firſt, Becauſe God puniſheth no man but for ſin. God now having freely bound himſelf to ſuch an order of Juſtice, is relatively juſt neceſſarily: yet this relative Juſtice proceeds to execution by accident, that is, in caſe of ſin. Gods Decree and Juſtice notwithſtanding, if man had not ſinned, he ſhould not have dyed.

Secondly, When God puniſheth for ſin, he delighteth not151 in the death of a ſinner, Ezek. 18.23, 32. and 33.11.

Puniſhment here is to be conſidered as it is an execution of Juſtice, but not as it is the deſtruction of the creature: God delights in it as it is the execution of Juſtice, but not as it is the deſtruction of the creature.

Puniſhment is to be looked at as a natural evil, or as a mo­ral good: As it is the deſtruction of the creature, it is a na­tural evil, i. e. an evil to Nature: as it is the execution of Ju­ſtice, it is a moral good. O Iſrael, thou haſt deſtroyed thy ſelf, but in me is thy help, Hoſea 13.9. The living man afflicted ſhould complain of his ſin, not of his ſuffering.

But we are not hence to infer, that we ought to be content to be damned: To juſtifie God is our duty, but to be con­tented to be damned is no where commanded; nay if taken without limitation, it is prohibited; becauſe to be contented to be damned, is to be contented to be an Enemy, and to ſin againſt God, and that for ever; the condition of the damned including an everlaſting ſtate of enmity and ſin a­gainſt God.

Paul, Rom. 9.3. wiſheth himſelf, for his brethrens ſake, ac­curſed from the fruit of the love of Chriſt, not from the love of Chriſt: he vviſheth to be vvithout the viſion and fruition of Chriſt, not to be the Enemy of Chriſt: he vviſheth to pe­riſh not as an Enemy of Chriſt, but as a Saviour to his Bre­thren: he vviſeth to them his Salvation, but he doth not vviſh unto himſelf their Damnation. The like is to be judged of Moſes requeſt, Exod. 32.32.

6. Inexcuſeableneſs is that effect of the legal Work of the Spirit, vvhence the Soul lying under conviction of the nature of the Command, ſin, guilt, and the Juſtice of God againſt ſinners, notvvithſtanding any former ſhifts, cavils, contra­dictions, or vvhatſoever elſe, againſt the mutableneſs of our Creraion, Adams ſin, original ſin, actual ſin, or the Juſtice of God, is vvholly left vvithout any excuſe of, or defence for it ſelf; ſo as novv God is juſtified in his ſaying, and overcom­eth vvhen he judgeth.

Now we know that what things ſoever the Law ſaith, it ſaith to them who are under the Law, that every mouth may be ſtop­ped,152 and all the world may become guilty before God, Rom. 3.19. And he was ſpeechleſs, Matth. 22.12.

The Preparatory Work of the Goſpel may be referred unto theſe Heads.

  • 1. Revelation of Chriſt ſo far as is neceſſary unto ſal­vation.
  • 2. Repentance.
  • 3. Loſt Eſtate.
  • 4. Acknowledgement of the Soveraignty of God, and of Chriſt, in ſhewing mercy.
  • 5. Conſideration of the ſpecial Object of Faith, and Arguments moving thereunto.
  • 6. Waiting in the fore-mentioned diſpoſition for the Lord Jeſus in the uſe of means; with Miniſterial, and preparatory hope, under the [If you believe] of the Goſpel.

The Revelation of Chriſt, is the hiſtorical propounding, and illumination of the ſoul, with the propounded Doctrine of the Goſpel; i. e. the Doctrine of grace: namely, Ele­ction, Vocation, Juſtification, Adoption, Sanctification, Glorification in Jeſus Chriſt: who hath freely, abſolutely, and infallibly procured for us all things, that pertain unto life, and godlineſs. The Sum whereof is, That God the Fa­ther, Son, and Holy Ghoſt, hath ſent forth Jeſus Chriſt, God­man, into the world, to ſeek and ſave ſinners; commanded every one that heareth this glad tidings, to believe in him whom he hath ſent; and promiſed that whoſoever believeth in him ſhall be ſaved.

The Goſpel is called a Revelation, becauſe it being a Truth exceeding the Nature of the creature, the Pow­er of Reaſon, and Doctrine of the firſt Covenant: man could no way attain unto it, but by Divine Revelati­on.

Truth is either Natural,VeritasNaturalisEthica.Lgalis.Evat gelica which is laid up in the creature: or Moral, to be gathered by rational inferences from the light of nature, and help of right reaſon: or Legal, con­tained in the Law: or Evangelical, revealed only in the Go­ſpel.

153The creature repreſenteth God unto us, as a Creatour, Governour, and Lord: The Law as the Creatour of man after his own Image, and giving unto him a Covenant of Works unto Eternal life: The Goſpel beyond theſe holds forth the mercy of God in Jeſus Chriſt.

No Salvation can be expected where the Goſpel is not preached; For there is none other name under Heaven,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Re­preſentat De­um ut Crea­torem guber­natorem & Dominū om­nium, ſed nn ut Con­ſervatorem. Spanh. reſp. ad〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. given amongſt men, by which we muſt be ſaved, Acts 4.12. Neither the Book of the creature, nor the Power of reaſon, nor the firſt Covenant, preach Chriſt.

Repentance is two-fold. Preparatory, or Legal, going before faith: Mark 1.15. Heb. 6.1. Or ſaving, which followeth faith, Luke 7.38.

Preparatory, or legal repentance, is a common work of the Spirit; wrought by the Miniſtery both of the Law, and Goſpel, ſuper-adding unto what was wrought by the meer Doctrine of the Law, a further diſcovery unto, and affecting of the ſoul with the ſenſe of its utter preſent-periſhing con­dition under, and fear of the future aggravated puniſhment for ſin: whereby the diſtreſſed ſinner, inwardly feeling the into lerable bitterneſs, and heavy load thereof, addeth unto outward unrebukableneſs according unto the Law, an exter­nal conformity unto the Goſpel.

It is called Legal, not ſo much in reſpect of the means, whereby it is wrought; ſcil. the Law; for it is wrought not only by the Law, but alſo by the Goſpel: but in reſpect of the ſtate wherein the perſon is, in whom it is wrought, not­withſtanding preparatory repentance: namely, under the Law, and not under grace. Under this Work of prepara­tory Repentance, the ſoul is troubled for ſin. Sick of ſin,Contritio non ſalutaris, Salutaris. Ʋrſin. Cat. Matth. 9.12. Conſeſſeth its ſin, Matth. 27.4. Vomits it up, 2 Pet. 2.22. Abſtains from the external Commiſſion of it. Eſcapes the pollution of the world, 2 Pet. 2.20. Reform­eth its converſation, ſo as not to omit any external known duty commanded, Matth. 19.20. Nor to walk in the pra­ctiſe of any external known ſin forbidden either in Law, or Goſpel, Phil. 3.6.

Notwithſtanding Preparatory Repentance worketh not154 any change of the heart, yet there are in it, and accompany­ing of it, certain inward workings, that do diſpoſe to a change. Ignorance is taken away by illumination; pleaſure in ſin, is abated by ſorrow for ſin, that is, trouble of conſci­ence: Boldneſs in ſinning is abated by the fear of puniſh­ment: whence followeth a kind of abating the contumacy of the will, like a ſtone that is broken, though it yet re­mains a ſtone. Conceitedneſs in our own ſtrength, is dimi­niſhed by the ſenſe of our loſt condition Falſe confidence by the conviction of the righteouſneſs of Jeſus Chriſt. Mini­ſterial, and preparatory hope of the change of the heart by grace, is increaſed by our reſtleſneſs in our preſent condition, and occaſioning an application of our ſelves to the obtaining of mercy in the uſe of means.

Loſtneſs is a principal part of Preparatory Work,A loſt Eſtate. where­by the ſoul beſides the Work of the Law, is further made ſenſible of its periſhing condition, by the common work of the Goſpel. So revealing Jeſus Chriſt to be believed in, as withall, convincing the ſoul of the loſs of its own righteouſ­neſs, the want of the righteouſneſs of Jeſus Chriſt, together with its inability and enmity to believe, repent, do, or de­ſire any good: whereby, the ſoul is yet more meetly diſ­poſed, for the wayting for, receiving of, and magnifying of received merey.

Loſtneſs is either taken for the periſhing condition of the ſoul, or for the ſenſibleneſs of this periſhing condition: as it is in this place.

If loſtneſs be taken for the periſhing condition of the ſoul, ſo all are loſt by reaſon of ſin, whether they are ſen­ſible, or inſenſible of it. The reprobate totally, and finally: In this ſence Judas is called the Son of perdition, John 17.12. That is one juſtly deſigned to everlaſting perdition, or deſtructi­on:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Ge­netivus notat finem. Piſcat. in loc, i. e. Electos ſibi datos a patre qui pe­ri erant non minus quam reprobi per peccatum. Piſcat. in Luc. 19.10. Anal. & Mat. 18.11. Schol. Spanh. pro­bat〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. e. oves per­ditas domus Iſrael ad quas Chri­ſtus miſſus eſt, eſſe Ele­ctos. Exercit. de gratiâ, Annot. in Sect. 18. as they uſed to ſay, a Son of death. So Antichriſt is call­ed the Son of perdition, 2 Theſ. 2, 3. The Beaſt is ſaid to go into perdition, Revel. 17.8. Thus all that periſh under the light of the Goſpel, are ſaid to be loſt, 2 Cor. 4.3. If our Go­ſpel be hid, it is hid to them that are loſt.

The Elect are totally, but not finally loſt: Totally in re­ſpect155 of their ſin, and periſhing condition for ſin; We were by nature the children of wrath even as others, Epheſ. 2.3. But not finally, in reſpect of Gods gracious purpoſe to them, and their relation to him in the everlaſting Covenant; therefore called loſt ſheep, Mat. 15.24. whom Chriſt is ſent to ſeek and ſave, Mat. 18.11. Luke 19.10. That Chriſt in theſe places by by his loſt ſheep underſtandeth his Elect, appears in that they are of thoſe little ones, concerning whom it is the Will of the Father that not one of them ſhould periſh, Mat. 18.14. Sons of Abraham, Luke 19.9. not according to the fleſh, but ac­cording to the promiſe made unto him, that he ſhould be the Father of all them that beleeve, Rom. 4.11. So is that woman called a daughter of Abraham, Luke 13.16. ſuch who upon his effectual call know his voyce, and follow him, but they know not the voyce of ſtrangers, John 10.3, 4, 5. Chriſt call­eth his Elect, yet in their natural and loſt eſtate, his ſheep, John 10.16. Other ſheep I have, who are not of this fold; ſpeak­ing of the Gentiles yet not brought unto the fold of the Ca­tholike Church: His people, Acts 18.10. Children of God, John 11.52. Senſibleneſs of our periſhing condition or loſt eſtate, preſuppoſeth three things (as it is with a loſt man.) Firſt, That we are out of our way. 2. That we know not how to find our way again. 3. That we perceive both. The two for­mer are manifeſt: the third, namely, that Jeſus Chriſt doth in ſome meaſure make the Soul ſenſible of its loſt eſtate before he findeth it, appeareth thus.

Ephraim (i. e. the ten Tribes) being in Exile, at length confeſſing and lamenting his rebellion, ſtubbornneſs, and the juſtneſs of the Chaſtiſement of the Aſſyrian Captivity, ſeeth the neceſſity of Converſion; hereupon maketh his moan and prayer to God, Turn thou me, and I ſhall be turned, Jer. 31.18. which evidently implyeth a foregoing ſenſibleneſs that he could not turn, that is, convert himſelf.

The Jews in the Captivity of Babylon (a figure of the cap­tivity of ſin) as they were abundantly ſenſible of their inabi­lity to deliver themſelves out of Babylen before God return­ed their Captivity, ſo were they ſenſible of the great Truth figured thereby, namely, their periſhing condition under the156 captivity of ſin, before God doth put into them the ſpirit o life, Ezek. 37.11.

Thoſe ſinners, over whoſe repentance there is joy in Hea­ven, are ſuch ſinners, who before they repented, felt a need of repentance, Luke 15.7. The other ninety nine; and that one, cannot be oppoſed in reſpect of the ſimple neceſſity of repentance, (for that was the condition of them all, they were all without it, and ſo all needed it,) but in reſpect of the ſen­ſibleneſs of the need of repentance: ſo only, that one need­ed it, but the ninety nine are ſaid to need no repentance, that is, not to be ſenſible of their need of it. The like we have Mat. 9.13. I came not to call the righteous, but ſinners to re­pentance. The oppoſition is not between them as they were ſimply ſinners, for ſo they were alike; but as they were ſuch ſinners, that is, as whole and ſick ſinners. So alſo John 9.39. where Chriſt oppoſeth the blind that were ſenſible of their blindneſs, unto the Phariſees who were blind, but thought they did ſee: The oppoſition is not between blind and blind, but between ſuch blind as ſaw, and ſuch blind as did not ſee their blindneſs. Filius ſenior typum gerit Phariſaeorum & Scribarū. Aretius in loc. Per filium alterum ſig­nificantur Scribae & Phariſaei: omniſqueado juſtitiarij quiſibi juſti videbantur per bona ſua opera. Piſcat. in Luk. 15.

The younger ſon, who is a type of the ordinary way of Gods bringing home Souls unto Chriſt, is not only in a loſt condition, which was common to the elder ſon with him, but is alſo ſenſible of his loſt condition, before he is found; Luke 15.24. This thy ſon was dead, and is alive again; he was loſt, and is found: And verſ. 32. For this thy brother was dead, and is alive; and was loſt, and is found. He was loſt, that is, he was ſenſible of his loſt eſtate. For, 1. He felt his periſhing condition for want of bread, that is, for want of Chriſt the living bread, John 6.51. as alſo, that for him to be ſupplyed with this bread, was in his Fathers, not in his own power, verſ. 18. Secondly, Becauſe the oppoſition between the elder and the younger brother, is not in reſpect of their loſt eſtate, abſolutely conſidered, in which regard they were both alike; but in reſpect of the ſenſibleneſs of their loſt eſtate, in regard of which they were unlike; the younger be­ing ſenſible of his condition, the elder not, but thinking him­ſelf to be well. Under this Work of the Spirit we are like157 the loſt groat, the loſt ſheep; and the loſt ſon. Like the loſt groat, in reſpect of our impotency to return, being lifeleſs creatures: Like the loſt ſheep, in reſpect of our indſpoſi­tion to return, being wandering creatures: Like the loſt ſon, in reſpect of our oppoſition to return, and ſenſibleneſs of all, being reaſonable and corrupt creatures.

Inſenſibleneſs of our loſt eſtate, cannot conſiſt with that trouble of ſpirit that the Scripture evidently holdeth forth in Preparatory Work. Sin unſeen grieveth not: That which the eye ſeeth not, the heart rueth not. If as ſoon as our ſin is ſeen, we can help our ſelves, either our grief will be none, or much leſs then Gods ordinary diſpenſation in preparatory Work admits: Thou haſt found the life of thine own hand, therefore thou waſt not grieved, Iſai. 57.10.

Inſenſibleneſs of our loſt eſtate cannot conſiſt with that thirſt, hunger, nor with thoſe ſighs, groans, tears, prayers, which the Scriptures manifeſt to be in thoſe, that under Pre­paratory Work, mourn, and ſeek, and wait in the uſe of Means, until they obtain mercy. We cannot ſigh for that we feel not want of: We need not ſigh for that which is in our own power to help our ſelves with.

This through ſenſibleneſs of our loſt eſtate, is wrought in us by the common Work of the Spirit, in the Miniſtry of the Goſpel; which, together with its revealing the grace of our Lord Jeſus Chriſt in coming into the world to ſave ſin­ers, convinceth us of our indiſpoſition and oppoſition, inabi­lity and enmity to come unto him. When he is come, he ſhall convince the world of ſin, becauſe they beleeve not on me, John 16.7, 9. No man can come unto me, except it be given him of my Father, John 6.65. Except the Father which hath ſent me draw him, verſ. 44. And ye will not come to me, that you may have life, John 5.41. Whereby, finding that we who are de­ſervedly cut off by the Law, are alſo become morally impo­tent, inſufficent, and averſe, to the undeſerved, free, and only tender of Salvation by the Goſpel: that we, who have will­fully pulled upon our ſelves juſt miſery, do maliciouſly reject free mercy: that we, who were loſt before-by the Law, are loſt again by the Goſpel: the Soul now feels all hope with­out158 out Chriſt, to be taken away all tenders of grace; to be occaſions, convictions, aggravations of unbelief, and impe­nitence: and hereupon perceiveth, and yeilds it ſelf, to be doubly loſt, utterly loſt: and out of meaſure vile. So, as in this condition, the Command to believe, with the Promiſes of grace; fall heavier upon the ſoul, then the Command and Promiſe of the firſt Covenant: in that Goſpel doth ex­ceed the Law.

Our diſobedience to the Goſpel, ſo far exceeds in evil, our diſobedience to the Law, as the Goſpel tranſcends the Law.

The Soveraignty of God in this particular,The Sove­raignty of God. is his abſolute free Power to ſhew, or not to ſhew mercy unto man, ac­cording to his own good pleaſure.

Gods making himſelf a Debtor unto his Elect, is the effect of his good pleaſure. Rom. 9.18. We know not that we are of the number of his Elect, unto whom he hath made himſelf a Debtor, until we do believe.

Our perſonal, and practical Acknowledgement, That God hath power to deal with us according to his good plea­ſure, is a part of our humiliation.

The Object of Faith,Of the Object of Faith, with Arguments moving to believe. is the Doctrine of the Goſpel; the Sum whereof is, That Jeſus Chriſt came into the world to ſave ſinners, 1 Tim. 1.15.

Arguments moving to believe, are,

The Command to believe, 1 John 3.23. And this is the Commandement that we ſhould believe in the Name of his Son Jeſus Chriſt.

God's invitation of repenting ſinners to believe; for which end, he in Jeſus Chriſt, by the Miniſtery, ſtandeth at the door of our hearts, knocking there for entrance, Revel. 3.20. Woeth us, John 3.29. Beſeecheth us, 2 Cor. 5.20. The honour that is given to God by believing, Rom. 4.20. Our duty to believe, 1 John 3.20. The good of believing, He that believeth on the Son hath Everlaſting life, John 3.36. The evil of not believing, He that believeh not ſhall be damned, Mark 16.15. The Efficacy of the Goſpel to work that faith in us which it commands from us, therefore called the159 Miniſtration of the Spirit, 2 Cor. 3.8. Becauſe the Spirit concurreth with the Diſpenſation of the Goſpel to work faith in our hearts. Laſtly, The Promiſe made to them that do believe, Mark 16.15.

In this way we are to meditate of God, Look upon me, and be ye ſaved all the Ends of the Earth, Iſai. 45.22. I ſail, Behold me, behold me, Iſai. 65.1. As Moſes lifted up the Serpent in the wilderneſs, even ſo muſt the Son of man be lifted up: that whoſoever believe in him ſhould not periſh, but have Everlaſting life, John 3.14, 15.

Wayting for the Lord Jeſus in the uſe of means,Of waiting in the fore­mentioned diſpoſition for the Lord Je­ſus Chriſt. with pre­paratory hope, is our ſeeking after him in the wayes which he hath inſtituted in his Word for that end; until we find him ſuch as are hearing of the Word, Reading, Meditati­on, Conferring, Praying, &c.

Seeking for Chriſt, is either without faith, in which con­dition we ſeek not Chriſt for himſelf, but for our ſelves: We ſeek rather the benefits of Chriſt, then Chriſt: we ſeek our ſelves, not Chriſt, John 7.34, 36. and Chapter 8.21. Or with faith; ſo only believers ſeek Chriſt, and that for himſelf.

Though they that have not faith, cannot ſeek Chriſt as they ought, but their very prayer is ſin; yet it is their duty to pray, and to ſeek after Chriſt. Pſal. 79.6. Jer. 10.25. Pour out thy fury upon the Heathen, that know thee not: and upon the Families that call not on thy Name. If the not calling up­on the Name of God, be a ſin; then to call upon the Name of God, is a duty. Peter calls upon Simon Magus, though an unbeliever, to pray: Repent therefore of this thy wicked­neſs; and pray God, if perhaps the thought of thine heart, may be forgiven thee, Acts. 8.22. The Phariſee (a Type of ſin­ners eſtabliſhing their own righteouſneſs,) The Publican (a Type of ſinners, ſenſible of their ſin, and want of the righ­teouſneſs of Jeſus Chriſt) both go to the Temple to pray, Luke 18.10. The Prophet perſonates Ephraim yet uncon­verted, praying unto God to turn him, Jer. 31.18.

The Elects ſeeking God, is the effect of Gods ſeeking them. Our ſeeking before faith, is the effect of the com­mon work of the Spirit: our ſeeking after faith, is the effect160 of the ſaving work of the Spirit. Invenitur Deus à non quaerentibus nempe ante inventionem prius ſiqui­dem quam nos quaera­mus, Deus nos quaerit, Paraeus. in Rom. 10. dub. 16. I am found of thoſe that ſought me not, Rom. 10.20. Namely, before his finding of us. And thou ſhalt be called ſought out, Iſai. 62.12. God ſeeks us before we ſeek him.

In this ſoul-thirſty diſpoſition after Chriſt, whileſt we ſo reſtleſly deſire, as yet we find we cannot ſincerely deſire: ſo ſeek, as yet we cannot ſeek: ſo pray, as yet we cannot pray: The Lord Jeſus in his ſet time to have mercy, finds us; and having found us by his Spirit, is found of us by the act of faith: When the poor and needy ſeek water, and there is none; and their tongue faileth for thirſt: I the Lord will hear them, I the God of Iſrael will not forſake them, Iſai. 41.17. God converts Ephraim whileſt he is praying for converſion, Jer. 31.18, 19. The Publican finds mercy whileſt he is pray­ing for mercy, Luke 18.13, 14.

Queſt. 1. Is a diſtinct Experience of the ſeveral Heads of Preparatory Work, neceſſary according to Gods ordinary Diſpenſation unto converſion?

Anſ. No: yet the more diſtinctneſs, the better: and ſome diſtinctneſs in reſpect of ſome of the principal parts thereof, according to the ordinary Diſpenſation of God, ſeemeth neceſſary: as namely, the conviction of the ſin­fulneſs of ſin, the conviction of the guilt of ſin; i. e. that it juſtly binds over the ſinner unto puniſhment, impoſſibi­lity of ſalvation by the Law, revelation of the object of faith: i. e. God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghoſt, and Jeſus Chriſt, God-man in one Perſon, ſet forth to be a Mediatour ac­cording to the Goſpel of frec-grace. Some ſenſe of our loſt eſtate, looking up unto Jeſus Chriſt, not only as come to ſeek and ſave them that are loſt, but alſo as able to ſeek and to ſave, waiting upon him in a broken-hearted, and diligent uſe of means, until we be made partakers of his free ſaving grace.

Queſt. 2. What meaſure of Preparatory Work is neceſſa­ry to converſion?

Anſ. As the greateſt meaſure hath no neceſſary connexi­on with ſalvation, ſo the leaſt meaſure puts the ſoul into a preparatory capacity, or Miniſterial next-diſpoſition to the161 receiving of Chriſt. So that in reſpect of the Order of Gods Diſpenſation, ſuch a ſoul being called to believe, is not now to object againſt its believing. The defect of ſuch a meaſure of humiliation: but (together with its due attending to, and belping on any kindly work of a further degree of humilia­tion) it is to apply it ſelf in a principal manner, immediate­ly to believe.

There is not the like degree of humiliation in all thoſe that are converted:Humiliatio­nis gradus nō eſt idem in omnibus illis qui conver­tuntur; alii enim gravi­rem ſentiunt perturbatio­ne n, alii ve­ro leviorem: ſed omnes qui verè conver­t ntr, verè etiam humi­liantur. Ames. for ſome feel a greater meaſure of trouble, others a leſſer. But all that are truly converted are truly humbled.

Queſt. 3. Whether may it not come to paſs, through want of light, either in the Miniſtery, or our ſelves, or want of due obſervation of Gods manner of working with the ſoul, or of due care to keep the manner of his working in mind: that a ſoul, which hath in its meaſure been made par­taker of preparatory work, and ſincerely converted, may yet be unable, diſtinctly to call to mind its former experien­ces of ſome principal part of preparatory work?

Anſ. Yes. But then theſe three things will follow.

Firſt, Such a ſoul aſſents to, and cloſeth with the ſub­ſtance of the Doctrine of preparatory work, being made known unto it.

Secondly, Such a ſoul aſſents to, accepts of, and walks in the practiſe of the humbling Doctrine of the Goſpel, con­cerning a Believer. The holy Chriſt-exalting, and ſoul-hum­bling Doctrine of the Goſpel, virtually containeth, and evi­dently preſuppoſeth the Spirit of Preparatory Work. The Spirit of Dependance and Repentance from falls and wan­drings, which ſtraying condition is called the loſt condition of a believer, Pſal. 119.176. doth in effect include the con­viction of the loſt eſtate of an unbeliever: inability with­out recovering grace to riſe from ſin to obedience here; be­ing like our inability without converting grace: to riſe from death to life there. That is called humiliation; this humili­ty. In the Work of humiliation which is before faith, the ſoul ſeeth that as it is nothing, ſo it can do nothing with­out Chriſt. Poverty of ſpirit in the regenerate, Matth. 5.3.162 hath its proportion to poverty of ſpirit in the irregenerate, Luke 4.18. Revel. 3.17.

Thirdly, Such a ſoul muſt expect unſetlings, and as it were an after-bondage, before it cometh to be ſetled, and attain aſſurance of its ſalvation. Whereby God doth two things.

  • 1. Take off the Soul from its carnal confidences: for the leſs meaſure of experience of a loſt eſtate before faith, the greater meaſure of carnal confidence, and leſs meaſure of ſenſible dependance upon Chriſt after faith, until this cure.
  • 2. God hereby provideth further for his own glory, by cauſing the ſoul to magnifie the Law, to condemn ſin, judge it ſelf, and exalt grace in ſuch a degree, as a kindly prepa­ratory work diſpoſed to. Aſſurance of ſalvation preſuppo­ſeth, and the want of a kindly preparatory work, until now eclipſed.

Many darken,A Caution concerning fixing Con­verſion to ſuch a time. if not hide from themſelves their experience of a preparatory work, by unwarrantably fixing their con­verſion to ſuch a time: Whence notwithſtanding upon juſt examination, they cannot deny the ſubſtance of preparato­ry work to have been; and the effects of ſaving grace to be in their ſouls; yet, they owning no work for preparatory work which was not wrought before; nor any work for converting work, which hath not been wrought ſince ſuch a time: they cauſe much unſetledneſs, and uncomfortableneſs unto themſelves.

'Tis the duty of all that live under the Goſpel to be con­verted unto God, and it is the duty of all that are converted to know they are converted; but we are no where com­manded, to know the time of our converſion. If upon bet­ter light then formerly, we cannot find that to be converſion, nor conſequently that we were converted at that time which we were wont to reckon from: yet, if we find the works of God fore-going, and accompanying converſion; to have been,Pemble, Of the nature & properties of grace and f••th. and to be in our fouls; it is our duty to bleſs God, that we are converted, and not groundleſly to afflict our ſelves about the time of our converſion.

To tell (ſaith Maſter Pemble) the month, day, or hour,163 wherein they were converted; is in moſt converts impoſſi­ble in all, of exceeding difficult obſervation: though I de­ny not (ſaith he) but the time may be in ſome, of ſenſible mark.

CHAP. VIII. Whether there be any ſaving Qualifi­cation, before the grace of faith, viz. Any ſuch Qualification whereupon ſalvation may be certainly promiſed unto the perſon ſo qualified.

THe Enſuing Diſcourſe in anſwer to this Queſtion
  • 1. Explains the terms thereof.
  • 2. Recites various judgments concerning it.
  • 3. Propounds Arguments a­gainſt aſcertaining Salvati­on to any ſuch qualificatiō.
  • 4. Endeavoureth to ſatisfie the more conſiderable Ar­gnments of the contrary minded.
  • 5. Annexeth two Queries.

Qualifications are gracious Diſpenſations whereby the ſoul is in ſome meaſure rendred a more capable ſubject of faith, or converſion: and theſe diſpoſe the ſoul thereunto,The Explica­tion of the more difficult terms of the Queſtion. either more remotely, as the remainders of the Image of God in man after the fall; which is called the grace of na­ture: or more neerly, as the common works of the Spirit,164 by the Miniſtery of the Law and Goſpel: theſe laſt properly come under the name of common ſupernatural grace, and are uſually called preparatory works.

The Notion [Preparatory] is alſo carefully to be diſtin­guiſhed: Works may be ſaid to be preparatory, either in reſpect of Gods ordinary Diſpenſation: ſo, thoſe diſpoſi­tions which qualifie the ſoul with a greater Miniſterial capa­city, in order to converſion; are to us preparatory in the judgement of charity in all, and but in the judgement of charity in any. Or in reſpect of Gods intention; whence he purpoſeth ſuch a work as a means to, and a part of the way unto converſion, afterwards to be wrought by him. So, in the Elect unto God, they are are preparatory really: but unto us only (as they are alſo in the Non-elect) in the judg­judgement of charity. Becauſe in that which is known they are alike, and that wherein they are not alike is un­known.

Briefly, Preparatory Work, is ſo; really, or in the judg­ment of charity only. To God really, as concerning his Elect; to man in the judgement of charity only, as concern­ing any.

Notwithſtanding becauſe we know that ſuch who are not elect, are partakers of this common work, and who are the Elect whom God will not forſake in this common work (as juſtly he may do all) we know not, until faith: and be­cauſe we are to hope concerning all in whom we ſee them wrought (and to endeavour in the uſe of means according­ly,) that God will not leave the ſoul here, but that he will graciouſly proceed to the ingenerating of the grace of faith, in his accepted time: yet, being ignorant of his intent, we can but hope concerning any. Hence to us they are prepa­ratory in judgement of Charity in all, whether Elect, or Non-elect; and not in judgement of Certainty in the Elect themſelves before faith.

Saving Qualifications, are taken either properly, and for­mally; for ſome effect of ſpecial grace (ſuch as are the gifts of the Spirit in Vocation, Union, and Communion, all flowing from election) having according to the revealed165 Diſpenſation of God, that neceſſary and infallible connexi­on with Eternal life; whence ſalvation may be certainly pro­miſed to the perſon ſo qualified.

Or, Saving Qualifications are taken improperly: Firſt, Cauſally, viz. inſtrumentally; for the external means where­by a ſaving work is wrought: ſo that act of hearing the Word, by which faith is begotten in the heart, is called ſa­ving. 2. In reſpect of the purpoſe of God, and ſo all pre­vious diſpoſitions, intended by God as preparative unto a ſaving work, afterwards to be wrought by him, are by ſome called ſaving But we are to know that a ſaving work in the two laſt ſences, (neither being ſaving properly, nor having a perſonal promiſe of ſalvation made thereunto, and there­fore indeed is no ſaving work) falleth not under the compaſs of this queſtion.

By Faith we are to underſtand the Faith of Gods Elect, which we ordinarily call juſtifying, or ſaving Faith.

Concerning the varity of judgements,The various judgements concerning the queſtion. touching the rela­tion that qualifications before faith have unto converſion: Some erre on the one hand with the Enthuſiaſts, not giving them their due; by denying any preparatory uſe of them: more on the other, by giving them too much: we all being prone thereunto, by reaſon of that legal ſelf, the remaind­ers of which are yet dwelling in us; Albeit we take ſo much from Chriſt, as we overgive to them: whoſe differing te­nets together with their gradual aberrations from the truth, and defections even unto the Pelagian hereſie, it may not be unprofitable in this place to take a brief notice of: be­ginning with the laſt.

Pelagius affirmed that man merited grace by the Works of Nature. Acta & Scripta Sy­nod. Art. 3, 4.

The Miſſilienſes (by Proſper called the reliques of Pelagi­ans, and commonly Semi-Pelagians) affirmed that man by pre­vious diſpoſitions, performed by the ſtrength of nature, ob­tained grace as a reward.

The Papiſts teach,Bellarm. de Juſtif. l. 1. c. 2 Zeged. ſum. doct. Papiſt. That there are certain pre-requiſite and preparatory Diſpoſitions, that merit the infuſion of grace and juſtification (which to them is the ſame,166 and more then converſion is with us) with the merit of congruity.

The Arminians taxe the Orthodox,Acta & Scripta Sy­nod. ubi ſupra Pemble. & alii. for aſſerting all acts before faith to be ſin; and teach that there is in a man not regenerate (that is vvithout faith) a hunger and thirſt after righteouſneſs, a hatred of ſin, and ſuch other like acts, which ought to be accounted acceptable unto God, unto the communicating of further grace: that to all ſuch God gi­veth ſufficient grace to believe; and leaveth it in the power of ſuch a ſoul, vvhether it will believe, or not.

Others (vvith vvhom the fore-mentioned are not to be nam­ed) reverend, learned, judicious, and pious (though they juſtly abhor the tenets of the fore-mentioned, yet) ſeem to teach, that there are ſome qualifications before faith that are ſa­ving, vvhereunto faith and ſalvation may be aſcertained. This tenet (religiouſly premiſing all due reverence, and high eſteem in the Lord unto the perſons,) This diſcourſe, (I hope in the Spirit of Chriſt) craveth leave to examine, and alſo to propound the following conſiderations for the ne­gative; alvvays aſſerting, That it is our duty to encourage orderly to the uttermoſt to believe in Chriſt, and to hold forth the increaſe of hope, according as the preparatory work doth increaſe: yet, not ſo far as certainly to promiſe faith or ſalvation, or to deny, yea, or not to teach the ſoul before faith however qualified, to be the object of, and to lye under the ſi credideris, that is, the If you believe, of the Goſpel. So, as it remains a truth, concerning the Soul, yet without faith (however qualified) that if God ſhevveth it mercy, it is free and meer mercy; if he doth not ſhevv it mercy, he doth it no vvrong: and that his purpoſe to ſhevv, or not to ſhevv mercy thereto, is yet unrevealed.

Texts of Scripture againſt aſcertaining Salvation to any qualifications before faith.

Mark 16.16.

He that believeth not, ſhall not be damned.

John 3.34.

He that believeth not the Son, ſhall not ſee life: but the wrath of God abideth on him.

167
Rom. 14.23.

Whatſoever is not of faith, is ſin.

Heb. 11.6.

But without faith, it is impoſſible to pleaſe God.

2 Cor. 13.5.

Examine your ſelves whether you be in the faith, prove your own ſelves: Know you not your own ſelves, how that Jeſus Chriſt is in you, except ye be Reprobates.

John 5.12.

He that hath the Son, hath life, and he that hath not the Son, hath not life.

John 15.5.

For without me, you can do nothing.

Rom. 8.9.

Now if any have not the Spirit of Chriſt, he is none of his.

Mat. 7.17, 18.

Even ſo, every good tree brings forth good fruit, but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit; a good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit; neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.

Mat. 12.33.

Either make the tree good, and his fruit good: or elſe make the tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt.

1 Cor. 13.2, 3.

And though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing. Which charity they that are without juſtifying faith, have not, it being the effect thereof.

Gal. 5.6.

For in Jeſus Chriſt, neither circumciſion availeth any thing, nor uncircumciſion, but faith which worketh by love.

Rom. 8.2.

For the Law of the Spirit of life in Chriſt Jeſus hath made me free from the Law of ſin, and death.

To aſſert the death of ſin, before the in-dwelling Spirit of Chriſt Jeſus, is to aſſert the effect before the cauſe. So of the Scriptures, the Arguments follow.

Arg. 1. To promiſe ſalvation before faith, and conſe­quently before Chriſt, holds not correſpondency vvith the reſt of Gods Diſpenſation of his Acts of grace: who ſo or­ders the adminiſtration thereof, as that Chriſt may have the preheminence in all things: Which appeareth by the fol­lovving induction of ſome particulars. God his love to his; viz. Election is in Chriſt, Epheſ. 1.4.

The Meritorious Procuring of the effects of this love to be applyed, viz. Redemption, was wrought by Chriſt.

168In the firſt actual application of this Love by effectual Vocation, the Soul paſſively receiveth Chriſt by the infuſed grace of faith: for unto Dr Ames (putting the Souls paſ­ſive receiving of Chriſt before the active) I fully conſent; and conceive it manifeſt, that the nature and very form of faith, conſiſting in receiving of Chriſt; it thence followeth, that if the Soul acting faith (that is, by the ſecond act of faith) receiveth Chriſt actively, then by the grace of faith (viz. by the firſt act) it receiveth Chriſt paſſively.

If then Gods Love to his be in Chriſt; the meritorious procuring the effects of this Love to be applyed, be by Chriſt; the firſt actual application of this Love, be the receiving of Chriſt: judg, whether it be agreeable to that adminiſtration, which giveth unto Chriſt the preeminence in all things, that the revelation of this Love (which is clearly implyed in a perſonal and certain promiſe of Salvation) ſhould be before him, without him, and ſo applyed unto the Soul, where he is not; and not rather ſuſpended, and waiting upon his pre­ſence, as an honour to his actual coming, and a peculiar fa­vour to Beleevers that have received him.

That Propoſition which is repugnant to part of the ſcope of the Goſpel,Argum. 2. which is to make Chriſt as acting in the way of his ſpecial grace to be all in matter of Salvation, and man without Chriſt (however qualified) to be nothing in that re­ſpect, is unſound.

But this Propoſition, aſſerting ſome ſaving qualifications before faith, is ſuch. Ergo.

If it be ſaid, The Aſſerters of ſuch qualifications acknow­ledg them to be from Grace, and from Chriſt; I anſwer, That is not enough to acknowledg ſuch qualifications to be from God, or Chriſt, or Grace; except it be in ſuch a way, namely, of his peculiar grace; viz. from God according to Election; from Chriſt as Mediator, and the deſigned Head of his Church; and conſequently from his ſpecial grace. The Reaſon is, becauſe all things and all grace (common and ſaving) are from God and Chriſt, but not in the ſame way.

The not diſtinguiſhing of Grace into common, and ſpecial169 or ſaving, troubles the underſtanding of the friends of Grace, obſcures the Doctrine of Grace, and advantageth the Enemies of Grace: Without it Pelagians, Semi-Pelagians, Arminians, Papiſts, and Orthodox, are all confounded together, for all acknowledg Grace.

To the Papiſt (apologizing for himſelf,Perkins, Gal. 6.3. that he aſcribes all to the praiſe of God) Perkins anſwereth, So did the Pha­riſee, Luke 18.11.

We deceive our ſelves, in thinking we aſcribe unto God, if we do not aſcribe unto him in his own way.

This one thing I deſire the cor­dial Reader would weigh, viz that the Satisfaction of Chriſt under­taken for us ſinners, could not have availed, if there had not been ſome foregoing conjunction be­tween us and Chriſt; namely, ſuch, whereby he was deſigned of God, that he ſhould be the Head of the Body whereof we are mem­ber. Dr Ames. Hoc unum perpendat venim cordatus Lector,
Ames, Coron. art. 2. cap. 3.
ſat factionem illā Chri­ſti, pronobis nocentbus ſuſceptam, valere non po­tuiſſe, niſi aliqua antece­dente inter nos & Chri­ſtum conjunctione; tali ſcilicet, quâ deſignatus erat a Deo, ut caput eſſet c rporis, cujus nos ſumus membra.
All ſaving bleſſings are ſaid to be communicated unto us from Chriſt, as in an Head. Dr Ames. Omnia ſalutari nobis dicuntur communicari a Chriſto, ut in Capite.
Medulla, lib. 1. cap. 24. num. 6. Jun. Collat. ratio 8.
Cain (ſaith Junius) was not par­taker of a Saviour as a Saviour, neither is any ungodly man parta­ker of him.Cain ſervators non fuit particeps,ut ſerva­toris, nec particeps, ejus eſt impius quiſquam.
Man is no partaker of a Savi­our, but of the works of a Saviour; but the faithful are not only par­takers of his works, but alſo of the Saviour himſelf. Junius. Homo non eſt particeps Servatoris,
Idem, ibid. rat. 24.
ſed operum a Servatore; fideles autē non ſolum participes o­perum, ſed ipſius Ser­vatoris ſunt.

If it now be ſaid (for elſe I ſee nothing here that can be ſaid) that theſe ſaving qualifications before faith are effects of Election, and from Chriſt as acting in the way of his ſpe­cial170 grace; that Reply ſhall receive its Anſwer in the next Argument.

Unto the perſon in whom there is no other qualification but that which is common (viz. ſuch as may be found in a Reprobate) Faith and Salvation cannot be aſcertained. Argum. 3.

But in an elect perſon, yet not a Beleever, there is no other qualification then what may be found in a Repro­bate.

To make good this Argument, let us, 1. Shew the ground of the diſtinction of ſpecial or ſaving, and common grace. 2. Clear the terms. 3. Confirm the Minor; viz. that in an elect perſon, yet not a Beleever, there is no other qualification then what is the effect of common grace.

The term Grace is uſed for common grace, Rom. 12.3, 6. Epheſ. 3.8. 1 Pet. 4.10. for ſaving grace, Epheſ. 2.8. and elſewhere frequently, upon which places and texts equivalent (beſides the general conſent of Orthodox and learned Wri­ters) that diſtinction is ſufficiently founded.

Common grace is that which thoſe that are not elected, may be and often are made partakers of.

Special or ſaving grace is that which floweth from Electi­on as an effect and argument of Election, and proper to the Elect.

No effect of Election is before effectual Vocation, of the very form whereof is the grace of faith.

Where is no life, there is yet no effect of Election; there­fore no other but common grace. But where there is no faith, by which the Soul receiveth the Son, 1 John 5.12. there is no life: Therefore where there is no faith, there is no other then common grace.

The perſon who notvvithſtanding any qualification vvrought in him, is yet nothing in point of Salvation, is par­taker of no other then common grace.

But every Soul (hovvever qualified before faith) is nothing in point of Salvation: becauſe the Soul that is vvithout faith, is vvithout love; and the Soul that hath not love (hovvever qualified) is nothing, 1 Cor. 13.2.

Until faith the Elect are children of Wrath, even as others, Epheſ. 2.3.

171

Vocation is the firſt act of Election, which ſpringeth up or is exerciſed in man himſelf, whence alſo it is that Vocati­on and Election are ſome­times taken in the Scripture in the ſame ſence altogether. Ames. Vocatio eſt primus actus E­lectionis qui in homine ipſo ex­oritur,
Medul. li. 1. cap. 26. nū. 5.
vel exercetur; unde etiam eſt quod Vocatio & E­lectio aliquando in Scripturis eodē planè ſenſu accipiuntur. 1 Cor. 1.26, 27, 28.
Calling is the firſt act of di­vine Mercy converſant about miſerable men. Dr Twiſſe. Vocatio eſt primus actus miſericordiae divinae,
Twiſſ. de Prae­deſt. l. 1. p. 1. digreſ. 9. Rhetorf. de Gratia, exer­cit. 2. cap. 3. Cham. Tom. 3. l. 8. cap. 3. num. 23.
circa mi­ſeros verſantis.
Effectual Calling is the firſt Mercy. Mr Rutherford. Vocatio efficax eſt prima miſericordia.
Before Vocation all are ſaid not to have obtained mercy. This is to be underſtood of effectual Vocation, whereby in time Paul was made ano­ther man. Chamier. Ante Vocationem omnes di­cuntur miſericordim non con­ſecuti. Hoc intelligi debet de Vocatione efficaci per quaem in­tempore factus eſt [Paulus] alius.

That Propoſition which will not ſtand with Chriſts me­thod of preaching the Goſpel, is not good. Argum. 4.

But this Propoſition, aſcertaining Salvation before faith, will not ſtand with Chriſts method of preaching the Goſpel, Mark 16.16. Therefore.

That very Propoſition, which the Holy Ghoſt calleth〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Goſpel (viz. Whoſoever beleeveth ſhall be ſaved) is formally an indefinite Propoſition; offering Sal­vation indefinitely, and generally unto all upon the condi­tion of beleeving; not definitely, particularizing and de­ſcribing the perſons and ſubjects in whom this qualification ſhall be wrought.

The Goſpel propounds Salvation unto the Elect, and non­elect yet unbeleeving, (not revealing Election or Reproba­tion in particular;) ſo, as it is not only a truth, That it is the duty of every one that hears the Goſpel to beleeve, and that whoſoever beleeveth ſhall be ſaved; but alſo it miniſters equal hope unto all (anſwerable to their preparatory pro­ceeding) of beleeving, and being ſaved.

172The Goſpel holds forth Salvation before faith indefinite­ly, not definitely; generally, not particularly; conditional­ly to every one, not abſolutely unto any one: it ſo giveth hope of Salvation to every hearer, as it aſſureth none of Sal­vation but the Beleever.

This further appears, in that an indefinite Propoſition is (logically) reſolved into a Categorick, and a connex-ſingular. Hence this indefinite Propoſition, Whoſoever beleeveth ſhall be ſaved, containeth a Command, and a ſingular or parti­cular-conditional Promiſe: The Command, Beleeve; the particular-conditional Promiſe, If you beleeve you ſhall be ſaved; which conditional promiſe manifeſtly implyed, Mark 16.16. John 3.16. is elſewhere formally expreſſed, Revel. 3.20. So that to preach the Goſpel according to Chriſts method unto one without faith, which is to offer free Salva­tion by Jeſus Chriſt to every creature, viz. to every periſhing ſinner that heareth it whether man or woman, upon the con­dition of beleeving in Chriſt, is to preach it with a Command, and a conditional Promiſe. Thus, Beleeve; If you beleeve you ſhall be ſaved: not with a Command, and an abſolute perſonal Promiſe: Thus, Beleeve, for 'tis certain you ſhall beleeve, and be ſaved. So to do, were,

  • 1. To deny Faith to be the firſt, and firſtly-formal condi­tion of the Goſpel, by placing parting-withall, or ſome other ſaving qualifications, before it.
  • 2 To alter the method of the preaching ef the Goſpel, from, Whoſoever beleeveth ſhall be ſaved, to, Whoſoever part­eth withall, or hath ſome other like qualification, ſhall be ſaved.
  • 3. To preach part of the Decree ſc. Election in particular, before the Goſpel.

Argum.Ind bita mi­ſericordia. 5. If it be a truth concerning every unbeleever (however qualified) that if Chriſt ſheweth them mercy, it is free and meer mercy; if he doth not ſhew them mercy, he doth them no wrong: then there is no certain perſonal or particular promiſe of mercy (under which Faith and Salva­tion, and every ſpiritual bleſſing in heavenly things is con­tained) made unto any unbeleever.

173But it is a truth concerning every one yet not a believer, (however qualified) That if Chriſt ſheweth them mercy, it is free, and meer mercy: if he doth not ſhew them mercy, he doth them no wrong, Rom. 9.15, 16. whereby ſhewing mercy, underſtand (though not only) effectual vocation; viz. the creating of the grace of faith, whereby the ſoul is made a believer, and actually one of God his people, 1 Cor. 7.25. Rom. 11.30, 31. 1 Pet. 2.10.

Arg. 6. No one whileſt he is in ſuch a condition, where­in whileſt he continueth, it is impoſſible to pleaſe God, can be aſcertained of ſalvation: But every unbeliever (however qualified) whileſt an unbeliever, is in ſuch a condition, wherein it is impoſſible he ſhould pleaſe God, Heb. 11.6. Therefore no unbeliever (however qualified) can be aſcer­tained of ſalvation.

Arg. 7. All thoſe, who are in ſuch a condition, to which the Scripture ſpeaks wrath, certainly, viz. that they ſhall be damned: unto thoſe (whileſt ſuch) the Scripture doth not promiſe ſalvation certainly.

But every unbeliever, in that he is yet dead in treſpaſſes and ſins, Epheſ. 2.1. is in ſuch a condition, to vvhich the Scriptures ſpeak wrath certainly, Epheſ. 2.3. Mark 16.16. Therefore.

Arg. 8. That Propoſition that affirmeth ſalvation to be perſonally aſcertained, unto them who are in ſuch a conditi­on, wherein the Scripture pronounceth them to be under the Law, Rom. 7.6. under the Curſe, Gal. 3.13. under ſin, Rom. 11.32. is not ſound: Otherwiſe the Scripture ſhould curſe and bleſs: ſpeak life and death to the ſame perſon in the ſame condition, and conſequently contradict it ſelf.

But this Propoſition aſcertaining ſalvation to ſome quali­fication before faith, affirmeth the Scripture to aſcertain ſalvation unto them, who are in ſuch a condition, vvherein the Scripture pronounceth them to be under the Law, the curſe, and ſin: for ſuch is the condition of every one be­fore faith under the Law, Rom. 7.6. Under the curſe, Gal. 3.13. Under ſin, Rom. 11.32. Therefore.

Arg. 2. No Propoſition aſcertaining ſalvation unto174 ſuch a qualification which is a ſin, is good.

But this Propoſition, aſcertaining ſalvation unto ſuch a qualification as is performed by one without faith, is a Pro­poſition aſcertaining ſalvation unto a ſin: Therefore.

Meer reſtraint from ſin, is not ſin; but the unbelievers reſtraint from ſin, is ſin: his beſt actions are painted ſins, becauſe his perſon not being accepted, his action cannot be accepted, and ſelfe is predominant.

The beſt works of an unbeliever (vvhat common grace ſoever be found in them) are ſins for the reaſon before men­tioned.

Good works of believers, though they have ſin in them, yet they are not ſins: becauſe their perſons being ac­cepted, ſuch actions of theirs wherein grace is predominant are alſo accepted in the Righteouſneſs of Jeſus Chriſt.

Hence the very parting with ſin that is before faith, is a ſin.

Arg. 10. No Propoſition aſcertaining ſalvation unto a work, or as it were unto a work, to ſpeak proportionably to Apoſtles Phraſe, Rom. 9.32. is good.

But this Propoſition aſcertaining ſalvation unto a qualifi­cation before faith, is a Propoſition aſcertaining ſalvation unto a work, or as it were unto a work: Becauſe no action performed by an unbeliever can be an act of faith, their beſt actions muſt either be acts of faith, or not of faith; therefore works, or as it were works.

A Promiſe of ſalvation made unto a Work (though not for a Work) in any perſon before faith is legal. Be­cauſe the perſon that is without faith, is under a legal ſtate. Therefore all his actions proceeding from him in that eſtate, muſt needs be legal. So of the Arguments, the Authorities follow.

The firſt Effect of Predeſtina­tion is Chriſt himſelf,
Zanch. deNat. Dei. lib. 5. c. 2. Th. 2.
dwelling in our hearts by his Spirit, as a Mediatour, and Saviour.
Primum igitur praedeſti­nationis Effectum, eſt Chri­ſtus ipſe; ut Mediator, ac Servator in cordibus noſtris per Spiritum inhabians.
The Elect before they are call­ed to Chriſt, can never be cer­tain of their Election. Zanchy. Electi antequam vocen­tur ad Chriſtum, nunquam de ſui Electione certiſunt.
He ſpeaks too indiſtinctly, who promiſes certainty of ſalvation unto men: we more conſide­rately, who promiſe it only to believers. Chamierus. Nimis indiſtinctè lo­quitur,
Cham. Tom. 3. lib. 13. cap 17. Num. 20.
qui kominibus pro­mittit, certitudinem ſalu­tis; nos conſideratiùs, qui tantum fidelibus.
To whom doth the Promiſe oblige God, except it be unto him who receiveth it by faith?Promiſſio cui Deum ob­ligat,
Ʋrſin. Epiſt. di Praed.
niſi qui fide eam ac­cipit?
God will have us to deter­mine that we are elected, but this we cannot do without faith, and repentance. Ʋrſin. Vult Deus nos ſtatuere, qued ſumus electi, hoc au­tem non poſſumus ſine fide, & poenitentia.
For we teach that no man before converſion unto Chriſt can without open injury to God determine whether he be elect, or reprobate. Polunus. Docemus enim nullum ho­minem,
Polan. Synt. lib. 4. cap. 10.
ante converſionem ad Chriſtum, poſſe ſine apertâ Dei contumelia ſtatuere, ſit­ Electus, an Reprobus.
The confidence of grace in all believers is properly built upon ſuch a Syllogiſm. He that believes in the Son of God hath remiſſion of ſins, and Eternal life. I believe in the Son of God. Therefore I have remiſſion of ſins, and Eternal life. Pa­raeus. Tali Syllogiſmo nititur fi­ducia graciae propriè,
Paraeus in Mat. cap. 7.
in ſin­gulis fidelibus: Qui credit in Filium Dei habet remiſſi­onem peccatorum, & vitam aeternam: Ego credo in Fili­um Dei: Ego igitur habeo remiſſionem peccatorum, & vitam aeternam.
To conclude, we deny any ſuch diſpoſition, or preparati­on, which precedes faith, to be previous, whereunto a certain promiſe of this gift; viz. re­pentance, is made of God, ſee­ing whatſoever is not of faith, is ſin, Rom. 14.23. And without faith, it impoſſible to pleaſe God, namely unto Salvation, Hebr. 11.6. ſo as unto man however now diſpoſed this grace is undue, ſeeing in this diſpoſition whatſoever it be, man is guilty of condemna­tion. Leyden Profeſſors.Negamus,
Synop. Par. The. diſp. 32.
deniqueullam ejuſmodi, diſpoſitionem aut praeparationem, que fidem antecedat eſſe praeviam, cui hujus doni certa promiſſio à Deo ſit facta, cum quicquid noneſt ex fide peccatum ſit, Rom. 14.23. Et ſine fide impoſſibile ſit pla••re Deo, nempè ad ſalutem, Heb. 11.6. adeo ut homini, ut cunquejam dispoſito haec grat a ſit indebi­ta; cum etiam in hac qua­cunquediſpoſitione, homo ſit reus condemnationis.
Of ſuch faith (namely con­cerning the certainty of Sal­vation) we ſufficiently under­ſtand,
Rivet. Diſp. 2
that the ſubject is only a Beleever of competent un­derſtanding. Rivet.
Talis fidei (ſc. de certitu­dine ſalutis) ſubjectum ſatis intelligimus, eſſe fidelem adul­tum tantum.
Without faith in Chriſt man abides in condemnation.
Suffrag. Bri­tan. art. 2.
Extra fidem in Chriſtum, manet homo in condemnatione.
The priviledg concerning the certainty of the ſubject touching perſeverance,
Articul. 5.
is in­dulged not unto a few, but unto all Beleevers, attributed unto them as Beleevers; and we aver it to be proper to them after the fourth manner. Britain Divines.
Privilegium quoad cirtitu­dinem ſubjecti de perſeveran­tia, indultum eſt non paucis, ſed fidelibus omnibus qua fi­delibus attributum; iiſque quarto modo proprium aſtrui­mus.
Faith is a condition,
Bell. Enerv. Tom. 4. lib. 6. cap. 2. nū. 29.
faith therefore being put, the pro­miſe particularly applyed ceaſeth to be conditional, and becometh abſolute.
Fides eſt conditio, poſità igitur fide, promiſſio particu­laritèr applicata, ceſſat eſſe conditionata, & fit abſoluta.
The promiſe of Salvation,
Idem, Tom. 3 cap. 2. nū. 10.
as it is made to man a ſinner, is conditional, but as it is made unto the Beleever, it is abſolute, becauſe it ſuppoſeth the condition required.
Promiſſio ſalutis quâ ho­mini peccatori fit eſt conditic­nata, ſed quâ credenti fit eſt abſoluta, quia conditionem re­quiſitam ſupponit.
By this Propoſition,
Reſcrip Gul. Ames adrvin. ca. 5.
If you beleeve you ſhall be ſaved, it is not ſignified that God will­eth either faith or ſalvation unto him to whom it is ſo de­clared, more then unbelief and death, ſeeing he addeth toge­ther therewith, If you do not beleeve, you ſhall dye.
Hoc enim axiomate, Si cre­dideris ſalvus eris, non ſignifi­catur velle Deum aut fidem, aut ſalutem ipſi cui ſic nar­ratur, magis quam incredu­litatem & mortem cum ſimul addit, Si non credideris mo­rieres.
Preparatory works are not diſpoſitions, having always a neceſſary or certain connexi­on with the form to be intro­duced; they are not ſo pro­portioned unto regeneration, as any degree of heat pro­duced by the fire in the wood hath it ſelf unto fire, but they are material diſpoſitions, which make the ſubject more capable of the form to be in­troduced; as the dryneſs of the wood hath it ſelf unto the fire.Opera praeparatoria non ſunt diſpoſitiones,
Ames de Prae. peccat. ad converſionē.
habentes neceſſa­riam vel certam ſemper con­nexionem cum forma introdu­cenda; non ſunt proportiona­tae regenerationi, ut habet ſe quicunquegradus caloris in ligno ab igne productus ad ig­nem; ſed ſunt diſpoſitiones materiales, quae ſubjectum fa­ciunt formae introducendae ma­gis ſuſceptivum, ut ſe habet ſiccitas ligni, ad ignem.
Who will make it good that theſe material diſpoſiti­ons (of which we ſpeak) have a certain connexion with re­generation. Dr Ames. Quis dabit diſpoſitiones iſtas materiales (de quibus a­gitur) certam connexionem habere cum regeneratione.
No man can promiſe to himſelf certainty of faith, un­leſs he prove out his faith by ſanctification. Wollebius. Salutis cirtitudinem nemo ſibi polliceri poteſt,
Wolleb. com­pend, lib. 1. cap. 32.
niſi fidem ex ſanctificatione exploret.
Though ſalvation be pro­pounded to be obtained upon the condition of faith, yet faith is not propounded to be obtained upon the condition of any thing to be performed before it, that ſo we may at­tain faith.Licet ſalus proponatur ob­tinenda ſub conditione fidei,
Twiſſ. de Per­miſſ. lib. 2. cr. 4. ſſ. 6.
fides tamen non proponitur ob­tinenda ſub conditione alicu­jus prius praeſtandi, ut ſic con­ſequamur fidem.
The cauſe why the defini­tive Decree of God is pro­pounded indefinitely in the Goſpel,
Idem de er­rat. 7. dig. 7. ſect. 1.
is, that ſo the ſalvation of men might be undetermi­ned unto them until they be­leeve. Dr Twiſſe.
Cauſa quare decretum Dei definitum proponitur in Evan­gelio indefinitè, eſt ut ſic homi­nibus indefinita ſit ſalus ſua donec credant.
Salvation is in ſuſpenſe un­to men until they do beleeve. Idem. Salus eſt in ſuſpenſo homi­nibus donec credant.
The veſſels of mercy at leaſt of the firſt (which I,
Rhetorf. de grat. ex. 2. c. 3.
ſaith Mr Rutherford, beleeve to be effectual Vocation, not Elec­tion) although in Gods ſecret Decree they are ſuch deſign­ed men, and determined by name, and moſt eſpecially; nevertheleſs there is no ſpe­cial determination in the Scriptures; for it is no where written, Do this, and thou ſhalt be effectually called.
Vaſa miſericordiae ſaltem primae (quam ego credo eſſe efficacem Vocationem non Ele­ctionem) quamvis in Dei ar­cano decreto ſunt ſignati ho­mines, & determinati nomi­natim, & ſpecialiſſimè, atta­men nulla eſt ſpecialis deter­minatio in Scripturis; nuſ­quam enim ſcriptum eſt, Hoc fac & efficacitèr vocaberis.
Beleevers only are bound to gather the intention of God,
Idem, ex. 2. c. 2.
and the eternal Decree concerning them by name.
Soli credentes, tenentur Dei intentionem & aeternum de­cretum circa ſe nominatìm colligere.
There is no conſolation unto the Elect before faith.
Idem, ex. 1. c. 2.
Mr Rutherford.
Electo nulla conſolatio an­te fidem.

The Promiſe (ſaith Dr Preſton) is made to the coming,Dr Preſton, Ser. 3. of effe­ctual faith. Idem, Ser. 1. on Rom. 1.17. of Faith. and not to the preparation.

Elſewhere the ſame Author mentions parting withall (to uſe his own words) amongſt the afterclap conditions, that is. ſuch conditions as are required of the Soul after the match is now made, that is, after faith, as you may ſee plainly in the place.

Obj. 1. To be dead to the Law is a ſaving qualification.

179But Rom. 7.4. we are ſaid to be dead to the Law, that we may be married unto Chriſt. Ergo. There ſeemeth to be ſome ſaving qualification before faith.

Anſw. This Text, in that it ſeemeth to occaſion the moſt conſiderable Objection, calleth for the more diligence in the clearing of it. The Apoſtle, in anſwer to an Objection made in the perſon of the beleeving Romans (againſt the great ſer­vice of yeilding of themſelves unto God by obedience, where­unto they were exhorted) taken from the fear of the domi­nion of ſin, Chap. 6. verſ. 14. having encouraged them with an unanſwerable and aſſuring Argument taken from their preſent condition; 1. Negatively, for you are not under the Law: 2. Affirmatively, but under grace, in the ſame verſ. He (having alſo in the following part of the Chapter pro­vided againſt the abuſe of the latter part of his Anſwer, by removing an abominable Inference, erroneouſly gathered therefrom, verſ. 15.) in the beginning of the ſeventh Chapt. reſumeth the firſt, that is, the negative part of his Anſwer, concerning their not being under the Law; illuſtrating and carrying on his argumentation, by way of compariſon, fetch­ed from the example of marriage, obliging the wife unto her husband during the term of his life, and no longer.

In this Compariſon the Law (that is, the dominion of the Law) is compared to the husband, the Soul unto the wife; its two parts you have thus. The firſt part of the Compariſon or Propoſition: The wife freed from the dead husband, ſhe being freed is marryed unto another, being marryed ſhe bringeth forth fruit. The ſecond part of the Compariſon or Reddition: The Soul dead to the Law (that is as much as freed from her dead husband,) the Soul freed is marryed un­to Chriſt, the Soul marryed unto Chriſt bringeth forth fruit unto him.

Where obſerve the Apoſtle, notwithſtanding the matter in framing the Compariſon rather led him to ſay [the Law being dead,] as appears upon the comparing the firſt, fourth, and ſixth verſes; yet (the ſence remaining the ſame) he rather uſeth this phraſe [we being dead to the Law,] the better to decline (as judicious Interpreters conceive) the offence of180 the Jews, who being over-addicted unto the Law, would more difficulty have endured that phraſe, of the Law being dead.

From the two firſt members of the Reddition, the Objec­tion ariſeth thus: If in the order of our ſpiritual Marriage the Soul is dead unto the Law before it be marryed to Chriſt, then there is a parting with all, a cutting off from, or dying unto ſin, and conſequently a ſaving qualification before faith.

But ſo it is in order of our ſpiritual Marriage, Rom. 7.4. Therefore.

Thus we have the Objection with its riſe; for the further and full ſatisfaction whereof; Conſider,

  • 1. By the Law in this place we are to underſtand the do­minion of the Law over a ſinner; hence it is compared to a hard and cruel Maſter, Rom. 6.14. to a hard or cruel husband, Rom. 7. beg.
  • 2. The dominion of the Law hath divers acceptions in the Scripture, and is taken ſometimes for that power of the Law, whereby as an occaſion it provoketh and ſtirreth up the cor­ruption of the heart in the irregenerate: Rom. 7.8. But ſin taking occaſion by the Commandment, wrought in me all man­ner of concupiſcence. Sometimes for the accuſing and damna­tory ſentence of the Law: Sometimes for the rigor, whereby it exacteth perfect, perſonal, and conſtant obedience, by vir­tue of that principle wherein we were created after the Image of God, and that for our Juſtification.
  • 3. That the dominion of the Law in the firſt ſence, name­ly, that power of the Law occaſionally and by accident to provoke and ſtir up ſin in the irregenerate, is the dominion intended in this place, is manifeſt, Rom. 7.5, 8, 9. and Chap. 6.14, 15. from the joynt conſent of Interpreters, that the Law is to be taken in the ſame ſence in both theſe places: It can­not be interpreted of the dominion of the Law in either of the two laſt ſences. That dominion of ſin, which death un­to the Law here mentioned freeth us from, is the dominion of the Law here intended: But the death unto the Law here mentioned, freeth us from the dominion of the Law in the181 firſt ſence, as we ſaw in the Texts laſt cited, but not from the dominion of the Law in the two laſt ſences; becauſe the death unto the Law here mentioned, precedeth union, [dead unto the Law, that we ſhould be married unto another,] and union precedeth Juſtification: But freedom from the domi­nion of ſin in the two laſt ſences follow union; the firſt of them ſuppoſing, the ſecond preſuppoſing Juſtification.
    Hic vero a­gitur de mor­tiſicatione peccati & ju­ſtitia nobis per Chriſti Spiritum in­choata nequehic ſpectatur deminatio peccatorum quatenus imputantur vel non imputantur, ſed quatenus corruptio viget aut non viget in nobis. Beza in Rom. 6.14.
    But in this place 'tis ſpoken of the mortification of ſin, and righ­teouſneſs inchoated in us by the Spirit of Chriſt: Neither is the dominion of ſin here looked at, as it is imputed, or not imputed, but ſo far forth as corruption beareth or doth not bear ſway in us.
  • 4. To be dead to the Law in the firſt ſence, is for luſt to be ſo mortified, that it cannot take occaſion to ſin from the re­ſtraint of the Law; it is to be freed from the raigning power of ſin, Rom. 6.7. which grace is given in Vocation, and is called habitual Mortification; we dye to the Law in the two laſt ſences in Juſtification. That Text, Gal. 2.19. ſignifieth,
    Mori legi Rom. 6. ſig­nificabat mo­ri peccato per regnerationis gratiam hic paulo aliter morilegi eſt idem quod. renumiare ju­ſtitiae legis. Pareus in Gal. 2.19.
    ſaith Pareus, a little otherwiſe, viz. to renounce the righte­ouſneſs of the Law.

This Text then rightly underſtood, affirmeth that which none denyeth; namely, that a Beleever is dead to ſin, before Marriage-union between Chriſt and the Soul; that is, before the act of faith: for Marriage-union is not without the act of faith on our part; which alſo is acknowledged by them with whō this diſcourſ argueth: But it doth in no caſe affirm (which muſt be carefully attended to) that we are dead to ſin be­fore the grace of faith. The death of ſin is in order after the grace of faith in Vocation. The infuſion of faith and grace182 infers the death of ſin, the immediate effect thereof: as the in­come of life, expelled death in the Shunamites child, 2 King. 4.

The Sum is, That before our Marriage union with Chriſt, (I mean before in order of nature, not in time) there is, firſt, The grace of faith. 1. The death of ſin. 3. The act of faith, and this laſt according to your own grant; before the act of faith, is both the grace of faith, and the death of ſin: Be­fore the death of ſin, is the grace of faith: Before the grace of faith, nothing that is ſaving.

Obj. 2. Matth. 13.44. Selling all, is placed before buy­ing: But by ſelling, we are to underſtand parting with ſin; By buying, believing. Therefore there is a ſaving Qualifica­tion; viz. Selling of all, or parting with ſin, before faith.

Anſ. In anſwer to this Objection, it will be convenient, Firſt to diſtinguiſh the terms, viz. ſelling of all, or parting from ſin: which may be applicable and uſeful for the reſol­ving of ſundry other occaſional objections: and afterwards ſpeak to the Text.

The ſouls ſelling of all, or parting from ſin, is either be­fore faith, viz. Preparatory, or Legal: ſo called, not al­ways from the means, (namely, the Law) by which ſuch a parting with ſin is wrought, but alſo from the ſtate of the ſoul, ſtill continuing under the Law: notwithſtanding any Goſpel-work. And it is nothing elſe but ſuch a meaſurable conviction of the impotency and unprofitableneſs of all luſts, and carnal confidences, which the ſoul before counted gain: as that novv it letteth them all go as loſs; ſo far, as it ceaſ­eth to live upon them any longer, Rom. 11.24. Philip. 3.8. Matth. 18.25. Luke 15.14, 17. It is the ſame in effect with a loſt eſtate. This preparatory parting from ſin, is either external, conſiſting in the conforming of the outward man unto the practiſe of known duties; and the reſtraint of the outward man from knovvn ſin, Philip. 3.6. 2 Pet. 2.20. Or Internal; conſiſting in the legal reſtraint of the invvard man from ſin, (for this Reſtraint being underſtood ſaving­ly, and properly; is in appearance only, but not in truth: whether to our ſelves, or others) together with ſuch ſpiri­tual gifts, and enlargements, as are wrought by the common183 Goſpel-work of the Spirit. Or elſe the ſouls parting with ſin, is after faith, viz. ſaving, which is threefold.

  • 1. Habitual, namely, the death of ſin, or deſtroying of the body of death, Rom. 6.6. Chap. 7.14. which is wrought by the infuſion of the Spirit of life in Voca­tion; herein the ſoul is paſſive, it being the immedi­ate effect thereof; as the in-come of life was the ex­pelling of death in the Shunamites child: Or as the ceſſation of darkneſs is the effect of light coming in­to the air. Here is the ceſſation of the reign of ſin.
  • 2. Repentance; viz. Evangelical: part of which con­ſiſts in ſorrow for ſin, as ſin; and averſneſs from ſin, as ſin; in which the ſoul is active.
  • 3. Mortification; which is a part of Sanctification, where­in the ſoul is alſo active.

The Diſtinction premiſed, the Text remains to be ſpo­ken to, vvhich being a parable, it is ſeaſonable in the inter­pretation thereof, to make uſe of that generally received, and commanded Rule: viz.

That the principal Scope is to be attended; the Metaphors not to be urged above what is conſonant to other Scrip­tures, where the ſame truth is taught in proper and ſimple terms.

Calvin, Cartwright, Junius, Chemnitius, Piſcator, Pa­reus, in their Commentaries upon the place, ſeem not to un­derſtand converſion to be the Scope of this Parable: but ra­ther, that it intends the conſtancy of ſuch, who are already converted in the profeſſion of the truth of the Goſpel: though they ſhould be called to ſuffer the loſs of all, yea, of life it ſelf, in teſtimony thereunto.

But be it ſuppoſed, That Converſion is the Scope of this Parable, and ſo the main intent thereof to be, that the ſoul muſt part with all that maketh it preparatorily uncapable of believing, before it can believe: yet ſelling of all, is to be underſtood of a preparatory, not of a ſaving ſelling of all.

  • 184
  • 1. Becauſe Selling preparatorily, fully anſwereth the Scope of the place.
  • 2. Becauſe Selling ſavingly, is the act of a living ſpiritual man, (vvhich none can be vvithout faith) as ſelling civilly is the act of a natural living man.

Adde hereunto, That it being ſuppoſed, that by buying vve are to underſtand the firſt act of faith, wherein the ſoul is active; and by ſelling all, a ſaving parting with ſin (which yet with due ſubmiſſion to better Judgements, appeareth not to be the true meaning of the place) yet even this interpre­tation, concludes only a ſaving ſelling of all; or parting with ſin before the act of faith (according to the ſence of the diſtinction, and as you may pleaſe to ſee therein) which is not the matter here controverted: but it doth not con­clude any ſaving ſelling of all, or parting with ſin, before the grace of faith, which is the queſtion.

The Sum of this Anſvver is: The Text (in that it is a Pa­rable) through our infirmity, is the more apt to ſuffer by a miſ-interpretation. If it be taken in the firſt ſence (accord­ing to the Commentators above-mentioned) it concerns not the queſtion. If taken in the latter ſence, whether ſelling of all, be interpreted preparatorily, or ſavingly, it doth not conclude the queſtion: that is, It doth in no ſence hold forth a ſaving parting with ſin, before the grace of faith.

Obj. 3. Salvation is promiſed unto hungering, thirſting, poverty of ſpirit, ſeeking, repentance, &c. which are qua­lifications preceding faith: therefore ſalvation may be pro­miſed to ſome qualification before faith.

Anſ. All Objections raiſed from theſe, and the like pro­miſes, (vvhereof there are many in the Scriptures) may re­ceive a full anſwer, by the right application of the diſtin­ction of qualifications into Preparatory, or Legal; vvhich go before faith: And Saving, or Evangelical; vvhich fol­low faith: intimated before in the beginning of the Anſwer to the ſecond Objection: Accordingly, there is a Poverty, Luke 4.18. Revel. 3.17. A Hunger, Luke 15.14. Iſai. 65.13. A Thirſt, Iſai. 65.13. A Seeking, Luke 13.24. A Repent­ance, Mark 1.15. Matth. 27.3.

185All without faith, and (in judgement of cha­rity) before faith: viz preparatory poverty,Poeni­tentia. Legalis.Poeni­tentia. Evangelica.Bucan. loc. 30. Poeni­tentia. Interna ſalu­taris.Poeni­tentia. Externa diſci­plinaris.Spanh. Exc. de gr•••Sect. 32. Sitis totalis indigen­tiae, fruitionis, & complacen­tiae partialis.Ames. Coron. Art. 5. Recipiſ­centia Antecedens fidem.Recipiſ­centia Conſequens fidem.Med. Cap. 26. Num. 31. Quaerere in fide.Quaerere ſine fide.Piſcat. preparatory hunger, &c.

And there is a Poverty, Matth. 5.3. An Hunger, and Thrirſt, Matth. 5.6. A Seeking, Matth. 7.8. James 1.6. A Repentance, 2 Cor. 7.10. After faith, viz. a ſaving poverty of Spirit, a ſaving hunger, &c.

To this effect, Ames diſtinguiſheth thirſt, into a thirſt of total indigence, Iſai. 65.13. And into a thirſt of partial complacency, 1 Pet. 2.2. The like both he and others teach con­cerning Repentance.

Whereſoever any of theſe, or the like quali­lifications are mentioned in the Scripture, which Salvation aſcertained by promiſe, to the per­ſon ſo qualified; ſuch qualification, or qua­lifications, are ſaving; not preparatory: Let one inſtance (throughout the whole Scrip­ture) be produced, and evinced to the con­trary.

Obj. 4. Matth. 18.11. For the Son of man is come to ſave that which was loſt. Here Salvation is promiſed to thoſe that are loſt; but the loſtneſs in this place mentioned precedes faith; therefore this loſtneſs ſeems to be ſome ſaving quali­lification before faith.

Anſ. The words are not to be underſtood Collectively,Chriſtus hic loquitur de Ovibus ſuis: h. e. de Ele­ctis Synecl­dche integri. of all that are loſt, but diſtributively, of the Elect that are loſt; So Piſcator expounds the place. Chriſt here ſpeaks of his Sheep, that is, of his Elect. So is the word Sinners to be underſtood, Matth. 19.13. 1 Tim. 1.15. And ungodly, Rom. 4.5. Not as if Chriſt came to ſave all ſinners, or that God juſtifieth all ungodly; but elect ſinners, and elect un­godly. Chriſt maketh his Elect ſenſible of their loſt, and ſinful eſtate, before he ſaveth them. God maketh his Elect ſenſible that they are ungodly, before he juſtifieth them:186 but neither doth Chriſt ſave, nor God juſtifie all that are loſt ſinners, and ungodly. This text is to be interpreted diſtri­butively of the Elect loſt, not collectively of all, nor perſo­nally of this or that man; for who are theſe Elect cannot be known before faith.

Obj. 5. That hearing by which faith is wrought in the ſoul, is before faith.

That hearing by which faith is wrought in the ſoul, is a ſaving work: therefore there is ſome ſaving work be­fore faith.

Anſ. A Saving Work is taken
  • Formally, ſcil: for that which is ſaving in it ſelf (though not for it ſelf nor by it ſelf) as being for the kind thereof part of Eternal life; and (by reaſon of its neceſſary connexion with ſalvation, in reſpect of the Ordination of God) hath a promiſe of ſalvation made unto it.
  • Cauſally, ſcil: inſtrumentally: for the means by which a Saving Work is wrought, not for the Saving Work it ſelf.

The Diſtinction premiſed; the Minor, ſcil. that, hearing by which faith is wrought in the ſoul, is a ſaving work) is denyed; as labouring of an Equivocation in the word Sa­ving: which the queſtion means formally, but the Argu­ment intends cauſally, or efficiently.

Doctour Ames (out of whom this Argument is taken) never intended it to this purpoſe: who (as he affirms in the ſame tract elſewhere; that other preparatory diſpoſitions have not a certain and infallible connexion with ſalvation: ſo) in this very place affirms, that that hearing of the word by which faith is wrought, hath [ſcil. to us,] no neceſſary connexion with ſalvation:Diſp. Theo­log. de Praep. peccat. ad conver. for who (ſaith he) can promiſe before hand that God will give faith thereby: and concludes it therefore to be ſaving, not formally, but cauſally; viz. inſtrumentally.

187Obj 6. If in the converſion of a ſinner, there be a term from which, namely ſin; and a term to which, namely faith: then there muſt be a departing of the ſoul from ſin, the term from which; before it can attain unto faith, the term to which:

Anſ. The In-come of grace to, and the out-going of ſin from the ſoul, is not in ſtrictneſs, to be compared unto two things, (for ſin is not a thing, but a corrupt privation of a thing) ſucceeding one another in the ſame place, after the order of a local mutation properly; where one of thoſe things muſt give way, by being outed from its place, before the other can come in: But the In-come of the Spirit of grace into the ſoul, is after the manner of a habit, ſucceeding in the room of its contrary privation, and in ſuch alterati­ons of the ſubject; the privation doth not firſt go out, and the habit then come in: but the in-come of the habit, cauſ­eth the out-going of the privation: as we ſee in knowledge, and ignorance in the ſoul; ſight and blindneſs in the eye; light and darkneſs in the air; life and death in the body. Death did not firſt go out of the body of Lazarus, or of the Shunamites child, and then life come in: nor doth dark­neſs firſt leave the air, and then light come in: but the in-come of life was the expelling of death:In actibus voluntatis inſtantaneis mutatio dun­taxat reperi­tur, non au­tem motus propriè di­ctus. Actus eliciti fiunt ſine motu per mutationem duntaxat inſtantaneam. Twiſſ. de permiſs. 52. Cr. 3. dig. 9. Sect. 24. and the coming in of light, the expelling of〈◊〉and ſo of the reſt.

The alteration of the ſub•••, from a term from which, unto a term to which; is〈…〉way of local mutation, or by way of a ha••〈◊〉in ſtead of the contrary pri­vation. The Objection holds in alterations of its firſt kind, but not in the alterations of the ſecond, of which ſort is the alteration in queſtion.

Obj. 7. Matth. 11.28. Come unto me all ye that are wea­ry and heavy laden, and I will give you reſt: Here reſt ſeems to be promiſed to the qualifications; of being weary, and heavy laden, which precede faith.

188Anſ. Be it ſo, that wearineſs and being heavy laden (in this place ſpoken of) precede faith, (though all ſeem not ſo to underſtand it,) yet we muſt diſtinguiſh between the invitation of the weary, and heavy laden to come: and the promiſe made unto the weary, and heavy laden, if (being invited) they do come: The invitation is made to the qua­lifications, weary,Quibus ver­bis promitit ſe refocilla­turum non omnes qui pecc: tis om­niſti ſunt, ſed omnes qui peccati onus ſentientes, ad ipſum veni­unt. Hoc au­tem non faci­un, niſi Ele­cti, qui à Pa­tre trahun­tur. Piſcat. de praed. S. 63 and heavy laden: the promiſe to coming. In which words (ſaith Piſcator) he promiſeth not that he will eaſe all that are heavily laden with their ſins, but all who feeling the burden of their ſin, come unto him: but this none do but the Elect which are drawn of the Fa­ther.

To this place (very probably) Doctour Preſton looked, in that ſpeech: The promiſe is not made to preparation, but to coming. The invitation is abſolute, to all ſo qualified, li­ving under the call of the Goſpel: the promiſe is conditio­nal, to thoſe ſo qualified, if they come.

Obj. 8. Theſe qualifications before faith are ſaving in the Elect, becauſe God intends them as a means unto a ſaving work, afterwards to be wrought infallibly by him in them, in his accepted time.

Anſ. This Objection is already anſwered in the diſtin­ction of the Notion [Preparatory,] in the explication of the terms: where you may pleaſe to ſee it. Thus to argue, is as if you ſhould thus ſpeak, God intends this work pre­ſent, (in it ſelf common) unto which he hath made no pro­miſe of ſalvation, as a means unto a further work. Saving, yet to come, unto the which he hath promiſed ſalvation: therefore, this preparatory work preſent, is ſaving. Or, as if (in other words) you ſhould ſay God intends to do ſuch a good, therefore he hath done it; God intends it, there­fore he hath promiſed it, that is, revealed his intent; where­as the truth is, God having but intended it, therefore he hath not revealed it. Who ſeeth not in this reaſoning, not only a Non-ſequitur, but an implyed contradiction.

The Event in a perfect birth ſheweth that God intended the formation thereof, when it was yet but an Embrio, as preparatory unto the infuſion of a reaſonable ſoul.

189But none will ſay, This preparatory diſpoſition of the mat­ter for the infuſion of the Soul, was the infuſion of the Soul it ſelf; nor could any man (God not having yet ſignified his Intent in that reſpect) have aſcertained the after-infuſion of the Soul into ſuch conception: It might in it ſelf, and to us, have proved an abortion, Exod. 21.22. Gods Intent, that it ſhould proceed to a perfect birth, was only known to him; the previous diſpoſition of the matter was therefore from the firſt inſtant to him preparatory really, but not ſo to us.

We muſt diſtinguiſh between Gods Intent,Praedeſtina­tio nibil penit in praedeſti­nato. Tho. 1. q. 23.2. and his execu­tion of his Intent: His Intent meerly cauſeth not any altera­tion in the creature, only the execution thereof cauſeth an alteration therein; his Intent is an immanent work, the exe­cution is a tranſient work; his Intent is from Eternity, the execution thereof is in time; his Intent is himſelf intending (as Election is God electing,) the execution thereof is a creature.

Obj 9. Vocation is not a ſanctifying work:

Vocation is a ſaving work. Therefore
Every ſaving work is not a ſanctifying work.

Anſ. Tranſeat. The whole argument granted concludes not the preſent queſtion: The queſtion is not Whether there be a ſaving work that is not a ſanctifying work, but Whether there be a ſaving work before the grace of faith. If any (notwithſtanding the doctrine of many godly learned, diſtin­guiſhing ſanctification into ſanctification taken ſtrictly, and ſanctification taken more generally, yet) judg faith not to be a part of ſanctification, they may pleaſe to conſider the con­currence of our moſt able and godly Writers, aſſerting the contrary in their Diſputations againſt the Arminians, toge­ther with the occaſion of the Query, and their Arguments leading them unto the Affirmative.

It may yet haply be ſaid, Where theſe qualifications are, there may be a ſeed of faith.

This [may be] either ſuppoſeth faith where ſalvation is aſcertained; if ſo, 'tis that we defend, and yeilds the Cauſe: Or, it ſuppoſeth ſalvation may be aſcertained where faith is190 not,Polan. Synt. l. 9. c. 6. Ames Cor. Art. 4. c. 4. Idem de Prae­par. pec. ad converſionē. Span. Ex. de gr. erot. 28. Credere in Chriſtū non eſt motus ſucceſſivus, ſed inſtantaneus. Twiſſ. l. 3. Errat. 8. Sect. 1. which hath been diſputed againſt; and how far diſ­proved, let the Reader judg: Or, it ſuppoſeth a middle con­dition, wherein the Soul neither hath faith, nor is without faith (as if faith were ex traduce) which both the nature of faith, and the concurring Judgment of the godly Learned re­fuſe, teaching regeneration and faith to be wrought in an in­ſtant, not ſucceſſively.

To beleeve in Chriſt (ſaith Dr Twiſſe) is not a ſucceſſive, but an inſtantaneous motion, that is, 'tis wrought in an in­ſtant.

Query 1. What are the Inconſequences of the affirmative Tenet?

  • 1.
    Laedunt enim gratiam Dei in verbo Dei patefactam, quotquot eam obſourant & terminos ampliores quam Deo viſum fuerit, ipſi praefigunt. Twiſſ. de Elect. l. 1. par. 2. ſect. 27.
    It obſcures the grace of Chriſt: For they (ſaith Dr Twiſſe) hurt the grace of God made known in his Word, whoſoever darken it, and enlarge its bounds above what hath ſeemed good unto God.
  • 2. It denyeth the power of the Potter over a non-beleever thus qualified; and ſo ſins againſt the freedom of the Sove­raignty of God and Chriſt, in making God a Debtor of mer­cy before his time.
  • 3. It is a nouriſher of ſpiritual pride, teaching the Soul to think far more highly of it ſelf then it ought to do, in think­ing it ſelf to be in a ſafe way when it is in a periſhing condi­tion.
  • 4. It hinders the work of kindly humiliation, in exempting the Soul thus qualified from looking at it ſelf (as indeed it ought to be) proſtrate at the feet of the good pleaſure of God in Chriſt Jeſus under the [Sicredideris] of the Go­ſpel.
  • 5. If the Soul by parting with ſin, underſtandeth a ſaving parting therewith, it holdeth it under an unwarrantable ex­pectation,191 teaching it to ſeek power to part from ſin in that way (ſc. without Chriſt) wherein Wiſdom profeſſeth it is not to be had, which is to ſeek the living amongſt the dead.
  • 6. If by parting with ſin the Soul underſtands a legal parting therewith, it is a dangerous way to preſumption: thus it procraſtinates the converſion of both, and troubles the kindly converſion of many: Witneſs their after ſpiritual ſorrows and unſetlings for ſuch former carnal conſidences, when they come to be more clearly enlightened.
  • 7. Notwithſtanding all ſcruples are always religiouſly and tenderly to be removed, in any meaſure more or leſs queſti­oning the work of faith, by other gracious Truths diſpenſed at the ſame time with this Tenet; yet, ſince no Error is a me­dium of faith (the Spirit of Truth refuſing to mix with or work by mans untruth) if the Propoſition diſputed againſt be found an Ercor, it will alſo be found ſo far from being a help to faith, as that the Spirit never did nor ever will work faith thereby.

Query 2. What Encouragement doth the Goſpel hold forth unto a Soul under Preparatory Work before Faith?

  • 1. It is truth, that every ſuch Soul may be ſaved.
    Sufficit ex parte objecti conſideratio infiniti valo­ris meriti Chriſti, ab dignitatem perſonae & gravitatem paſſionum; ex parte ſubjecti, quod Deus ei copiam fecit, omnium mediorum externorum, quae electis Dei ſalvandis, in Eccleſia adhiberi ſolent. Spanh. ex de grat. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 3.
  • 2. The Goſpel (that is, the free tender of Salvation by Jeſus Chriſt a ſufficient Saviour to every one that beleeves) is to be holden forth to every ſuch periſhing Soul, with a Command to beleeve, 1 John 3.23. and a conditional Pro­miſe in particulur, If you beleeve you ſhall be ſaved, Mark 16.16.
  • 3. God doth ſeriouſly invite, beſeech, and charge them all to beleeve.
  • 4. Their beleeving is a high honour, pleaſure and ſervice done unto Chriſt, above all the diſhonour and grief that their unbelief and ſin hath been or can be unto him. 'Tis a greater192 honour unto them hereby to crown him with his Crown of Glory, then to be crowned by him with the Crown of ten­der Mercy.
  • 5. That if they do beleeve in him they ſhall be ſaved.
  • 6. Notwithſtanding the wholeſom uſe, even in this place, of the Doctrine of the Decree in general; yet, as they can­not make application of it in particular for them, ſo neither ought they to make application of it in particular againſt them; but to look unto their duty, which is to beleeve.
  • 7. 'Tis a ſin for any to beleeve they are not elected, and therefore they ſhall not beleeve.
  • 8. As ſuch who live under the Goſpel have a miniſterial hope, Jer. 2.25. Epheſ. 2.12. Heb. 3.7. Iſai. 56.3. the Gentiles were far off, the Jews were nigh: ſo, ſuch to whom God doth not only offer Salvation in the Miniſtry, but moveth upon their hearts by his Spirit, they have a preparatory hope, Iſai. 55.6. Pſal. 27.8. & 32.6. & 95.7, 8. Acts 2.38, 39. 2 Cor. 6.2. Epheſ. 2.17.
  • 9. According as the Preparatory Work doth kindly pro­ceed (it admitting degrees,) ſo their preparatory hope (if you pleaſe by that name to let it be diſtinguiſhed from the miniſterial hope before mentioned) is encreaſed, Zech. 9.11, 12. Mark 12.34.
  • 10. The Soul meaſurably prepared, looking unto and thirſting after Chriſt Jeſus, as propounded in the Goſpel, in the diligent uſe of means, is (in reſpect of preparatory work) nextly diſpoſed, and immediately called to beleeve.
  • 11. There can be no Example found in the whole Scrip­ture, that ever God forſook ſuch a Soul, which did not firſt forſake him.

Self-encouragements from qualifications are Legal, and therefore pleaſe us beſt; Encouragements according to truth are Evangelical, and therefore will help us beſt. Error in it ſelf tends not to our furtherance, nor Truth to our hin­derance. Truth is a far better encouragement then Error.

That there is before faith hope in the uſe of means, and (ordinarily) not otherwiſe, encourageth unto diligence, and deters from negligence.

193That before faith there is not certainty, leaveth place for legal humiliation, and the ſpirit of bondage, and bloweth upon the glory of all fleſh without Chriſt.

Hereby the Soul (however qualified) juſtifieth God if he ſheweth no mercy,Mar. 16.16. John 3.16. Revel. 3.20. 2 Tim. 2.25. Aug. l. 5. de Perſ. cap. 16. Cavendū eſt igitur dū timeamus tepeſcat hor­tatio, extin­guatur oratio accendatur elatio. waiteth under the [If you beleeve] of the Goſpel for mercy, magnifieth God for free and undeſerved mercy being made partaker thereof.

It is not an inconſiderable part of this Cauſe that was acted by Auguſtine one thouſand two hundred years ſince (though more tacitly and in its principles) where he uſed that approved ſpeech of his: We muſt take heed, leſt (whileſt we fear our Exhortation being cooled) Prayer be damped, and Pride inflamed.

That the Soul (in meaſure prepared) called immediately to beleeve, wait in the uſe of means, with preparatory hope, under the [If you beleeve] of the Goſpel, for Chriſt, as acting by his ſpecial grace to ingenerate faith, whereby the Soul paſſively receives him, and whence (through aſſiſting grace) it may (by the act thereof) come unto him, is the method of the Goſpel, ought to be the direction of the Mi­niſtry, and courſe of the Soul; being Chriſts own way, and therefore the moſt hopeful and moſt ſpeedy way for the at­taining of faith and ſalvation thereby.

194

CHAP. IX. Of the firſt Object of Saving Faith.

IN the Diſcuſſing and clearing of this truth, concerning the Object of Faith,

Conſider,
  • 1. What an Object in general is?
  • 2. The Diſtribution of the Object of Faith.
  • 3. What the ſpecial and primary Object of Sa­ving Faith is?
  • 4. The Order of Faith.
  • 5. That it is the duty of all to believe.
  • 6. The Difficulty of believing.
  • 7. The Means and Manner whereby Faith is wrought.
  • 8. Some principa Motives to believe.

An Object properly ſo called,An Object in general, What? Objectum eſt, circa quod res, vel rei operatio ver­ſatur. The Diſtin­ction of the Object of Faith. is that; about which, the operation of a thing is primarily excerciſed: and unto which it is of it ſelf naturally ordered, and directed. So Truth is the Object of the underſtanding: Good is the Object of the Will.

The Object of Faith is either univerſal, ſcil. the whole revealed Will of God, Acts 24.14. Believing all things which are written in the Law, and the Prophets: Or ſpecial, ſcil. the Goſpel, or revealed ſaving Will of God: and this is either Primary, viz. God himſelf, Father, Son, and Holy Ghiſt, and Jeſus Chriſt God-man propounded with a Command to believe, 1 John 3.23. And a Promiſe of Salvation to them that do belieeve, Mark 16.16. Or Secondary: namely, The good obtained by believing: which, becauſe it is contained in the promiſes, therefore the promiſes are called the Se­condary Object of Faith. As a Spouſe is firſt married to the perſon, i. e. her Husband, before ſhe enjoyeth any conjugal195 communion with him: ſo, we firſt by faith, receive the Per­ſon of Chriſt, before we are made partakers of the benefits of Chriſt, beſtowed upon believers.

Union precedes communion. God and Chriſt are the Ob­ject of our Faith; the Benefits following upon Chriſt re­ceived, are the effect and end of our faith.

The Special, Primary,What the Special, and Primary Ob­ject of Sa­ving Faith is. and next Object of ſaving Faith may briefly be conceived under this Propoſition; viz. Je­ſus Chriſt a Saviour to all believers, and conſequently unto me believing.

The Special and Primary Objects of ſaving Faith more largely conſidered, is that gracious Truth, and Teſtimony of God concerning Chriſt; whereby, he is tendered as a free, and ſufficient Saviour to every one that heareth, and recei­veth it: with a Command to believe, and a Promiſe, That whoſoever believeth ſhall be ſaved.

This Propoſition concerning the Object of Faith contain­eth in it theſe particulars.

  • 1. That the Merit of Chriſt is all ſufficient, i. e. of ſuffi­cent virtue to have ſaved all men.
  • 2. That God doth ſeriouſly tender Jeſus Chriſt, as a ſuffici­ent Saviour to all unto whom the ſound of the Goſpel cometh.
  • 3. That every one that heareth the tender of the Goſpel, is bound to believe.
  • 4. That all that hear the Goſpel, are Miniſterially, equally, capable of believing.
  • 5. That whoſoever believeth, ſhall be ſaved.

This Truth concerning Chriſt, about which ſaving Faith is firſtly, and immediately exerciſed, is by judicious Divines properly called the Object of Faith: the Goſpel, Mark 16.15, 16. Go ye into the world, and preach the Goſpel to every creature; He that believeth, and is baptized, ſhall be ſaved. The Teſtimony, 1 John 5.11. And this is the record that God hath given to us, Eternal life, and this life is in his Son. The Word of Promiſe, and ſaving Faith, or the efficatious Rela­tion of this Promiſe are Relates: Hence Faith is compared to a Seal, John 3.33. He that hath received his teſtimony, hath ſet to his ſeal, that God is true. As the impreſſion upon196 the wax, anſwereth to the character of the ſeal: ſo faith anſwereth the truth of this teſtimony, or promiſe. The pro­miſe is the mouth of Chriſt, faith is the mouth of the ſouls: by this act of faith upon the object of faith, Chriſt and the ſoul kiſs one another, Kiſs the Son, Pſal. 2.12. As alſo by the reflex act of faith, upon the teſtimony of his love by the Spirit: Let him kiſs me with the kiſſes of his mouth, Cant. 1.2. By faith they ſaluted the promiſes, Heb. 11.13.

Here take ſeaſonable and juſt notice, That Election, or Gods Intent concerning his Elect in the Work of Redemp­tion, is no part of the primary Object of ſaving Faith. The Rule of Faith, as it bindeth all, is the firſt object of faith. As the Command, not the Decree is the rule of that obedience that floweth from faith, ſo the Command, not the Decree is the rule of the obedience of the grace, & exerciſe of faith it ſelf: for the better underſtanding whereof, compare that act of ſaith, whereby we believe in Jeſus Chriſt, a ſufficient. Saviour to every one that believeth in him (which containeth the ob­ject of faith) with the act of faith, whereby we believe in Jeſus Chriſt, intended of God to be a Saviour unto us (or believe that we are elected, or that we are redeemed, or that Chriſt died for us, which all with others of like nature, are the ſame in effect, containing ſomewhat of Election of Gods Intent concerning his Elect, in the Work of Redemption,) and their difference will appear in reſpect, firſt, of their object.

The firſt propounds Chriſt as the actual exiſting cauſe of ſalvation to the unbeliever believing.

The ſecond propounds the Intent of God, or Chriſt, con­cerning our ſalvation: The firſt holdeth out our duty, but not the certain intent of God concerning our eſtate: The holdeth forth purpoſely the certain intent of God concern­ing our eſtate. The firſt holdeth forth a remedy, ſcil. the object to be believed in by a ſinner, that he may be juſtifi­ed: the ſecond holdeth forth conſolation unto a ſinner ju­ſtified. The firſt is faith in Chriſt; the ſecond is a faith concerning Chriſt.

Secondly, Theſe acts of faith differ in reſpect of their ſubjects: the firſt is principally in the Will, though it be197 alſo in the underſtanding; the ſecond is principally in the Underſtanding, though it be alſo in the will.

Thirdly, They differ in reſpect of Order: we firſt be­lieve in Chriſt a Saviour, before we can believe that God intended Chriſt to be a Saviour unto us.

Fourthly, They differ in reſpect of time: The firſt looks at Chriſt, as one who is preſent; the ſecond looks at the Intent of God, and Chriſt, which is a thing that is paſt.

Laſtly, They differ in their nature: The firſt giveth us our being in Chriſt, or (at moſt) extends not beyond our being in, and union with Chriſt: the ſecond is the acknow­ledgement of what is done.

Obj. Divines frequently teach, That Chriſt propounded in the ſimple term [Chriſt] neither containing truth, nor falſhood, is the Object of Faith; and not Chriſt held forth in a Propoſition. Suppoſe ſuch as is before expreſſed; viz. Jeſus Chriſt a Saviour unto all believers, and conſequently un­to me believing: or any other to the like effect.

Anſ. The Object of Faith is conſidered two wayes:Objectum fi­dei appella­tur illud quod creditur; vel illud de quo aliquid cre­ditur: quod creditur eſt propoſitio, vel enuntiabile: de quo creditur, eſt res ſimplici termino ſignificata. Objectum dupliciter con­ſideratur, ex parte rei credita; & ſic Objectum ſidei eſt ſemper aliquid in­complexum: vel ex parte credentis; & ſic Objectum ſidei, eſt illud enunti­abile, quod de illa re ſides apprehendit. Tho. 22 ae. qu. 1. art. 2. Durand. l. 3. diſt. 24. q. 1. Davenant. in Col. 1. ei­ther in reſpect of the thing believed: ſo the Object of faith is the thing it ſelf (concerning which the Propoſition of faith is formed) propounded in a ſimple term, wherein there is neither a truth, nor falſhood, as Chriſt; Creation, Reſurrection, &c. Or in reſpect of the Believer; and ſo the Object of Faith is the thing which is to be believed, held forth in a Propoſition: as, that Chriſt is a Mediatour, and Saviour, that Chriſt ſhall come to judgement, &c.

The preſent diſcourſe acknowledging both conſiderations. I chuſe to ſpeak in the latter, as being more eaſie to the un­derſtanding of the Reader.

198The Doctrine of the Goſpel taken in a limited ſenſe; viz. for the firſt Objection of ſaving faith (which the Reader is here deſired to re-mind) beſides thoſe particulars lately fore­mentioned, as contained in the Propoſition concerning the Object of faith, holdeth forth theſe remarkable truths.

  • 1. It is ſuch as remaineth a truth concerning every one that heareth it.
  • 2. It is ſuch, the participation whereof, every hearer is in equal, Miniſterial capacity of preparatory work (which is common both to the Elect and Reprobate) being alike in them.
  • 3. It is ſuch as that all who hear the Goſpel, (preparato­ry work being alike) are equally bound to believe.
  • 4. 'Tis ſuch as miniſters unto Judas in caſe of belief, as much cauſe to hope in reſpect of the Promiſe, as unto John: and leaveth John in caſe of unbelief, in as much cauſe to deſpair in reſpect of the curſe, as Judas; that is, not­withſtanding the uſefulneſs of the Doctrine of the Decree in general: Here is no more place for Arguments either of en­couragement, or diſcouragement from perſonal Election, or Reprobation, then if there were no Decree.

Such as atteſts unto the formidableneſs and danger of the guilt of the leaſt ſin, (and alſo of greater ſin proportiona­bly) in the offender, whileſt it teſtifies the greateſt ſins to be abundantly pardonable unto the penitent Believer: it takes away from the impenitent all occaſion to preſume; from the penitent all occaſion of deſpair. Sin appears no where more, nor no where leſs then in the Goſpel. There is a Myſtery of Wiſdom in propounding this part of the Myſtery of the Goſpel; namely: the firſt Object of ſaving Faith unto a Soul as yet not effectually called ſo as all, and only the per­tinent truth, may be ſpoken without any errour on the one hand, or on the other; either concerning the Decree, Chriſt, the Perſons called to believe, the Condition of thoſe Per­ſons, or Motives to believing.

Queſt. How can God command them to believe, con­concerning whom he hath decreed that they ſhall not be­lieve.

199Not Gods pleaſure what ſhall be, but his pleaſure what ſhall be our duty, together with our obligation, is the ground of the Command. There is a double neceſſity, either of co­action, or of infallibility. The Decree puts upon men a ne­ceſſity of infallibility, not of coaction, or compulſion.

Neceſſity of infallibility doth not prejudice liberty. God is neceſſarily good, yet freely good: he is goodneſs it ſelf, and perfection it ſelf.

Man acts as freely, as if there were no Decree, yet as in­fallibly, as if there were no liberty. See this undenyably ma­nifeſt in a disjunctive Demonſtration. Thomas will either come into this room, or not come into this room; he can­not both come into this room, and not come into this room: he will do that of theſe two freely, which God hath decreed infallibly; The being of the Will (of whoſe eſſence liberty is) conſiſts with the Decree of God, therefore alſo the acting of the Will. Liberty is the effect of the Decree; ſo far is the Decree from prejudicing liberty.

Queſt. How can they have hope to believe, whom God hath decreed ſhall not believe?

Anſ. Hope is grounded on Gods revealed Will, not up­on the Decree unrevealed, according to the revealed Will of God, every perſon that hears the Goſpel is equally ca­pable of believing. It is a ſin for any to believe they are re­probated. We are (according to ordinary diſpenſation) to look at all living under the Goſpel as elected in the judge­ment of charity. 'Tis the duty of every one to whom the Object of Faith is propounded to believe: and 'tis the duty of every Believer to believe that he is elected. We are to make uſe of the Decree according to the Command: that is, to ſanctifie God in the general Doctrine thereof, to ap­ply our ſelves unto our duty; namely, to believe; and to forbear any particular and perſonal application thereof, be­fore we do believe.

Saving Faith hath for its Object God and Chriſt: yet ſo,Of the Ord••of Faith. as we firſt believe in Jeſus Chriſt God-man, a Saviour unto them that do believe; and by Chriſt we believe in God the the Father, Son, and Holy Ghoſt: a God and Father unto198〈1 page duplicate〉199〈1 page duplicate〉200them that believe in him. For the fuller underſtanding whereof, theſe four following Propoſitions are to be conſi­dered, and made good.

1. Propoſ. 1. Reſp nd. ne­minē ſalva­tum fuiſſe in veteri teſta­mento niſi quieum unum & trinū ag­noverit. Keck Th. lib. 1. Propoſ. 2. That God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghoſt, is of the Ob­ject of Saving Faith. No man was ever ſaved without this faith, no man ever called upon God, but by the help of the Holy Ghoſt. 1 Cor. 12.3. As no man can ſay, that Jeſus is the Chriſt, ſo neither can any man ſay that God is God, but by the Foly Ghoſt. Neither did God ever hear any man that called upon him for ſalvation, but for his Sons ſake.

2. Jeſus Chriſt God-man is of the Object of Faith, and therefore to be believed in. John 14.1. Believe alſo in me, Acts 16.31. And they ſaid, Believe on the Lord Jeſus Chriſt, and thou ſhalt be ſaved, and thy houſe. Acts 20.21. Teſtifying both to the Jews and alſo to the Greeks repentance towards God, and faith towards our Lord Jeſus Chriſt. Acts 2.18. That they may receive forgiveneſs of ſins, and inheritance a­mongſt them that are ſanctified by faith in me. We are com­manded to believe in Chriſt, 1 John 3.23. And this is his Commandment, that we ſhould believe in the Name of his Son Jeſus Chriſt. By Jeſus Chriſt, we are not to underſtand the divine and humane nature only, but that Perſon that conſiſts of both Natures; that is, Jeſus Chriſt, God-man.

Becauſe the Man Chriſt Jeſus, is God: As none can be the formal, primary, and proper Object of Faith, but he that is God, faith being a part of divine moral worſhip, and therefore giving divine honour to him in whom we do believe: ſo, it is alſo manifeſt, that he that is God, is to be believed in: it being evident from the Nature of God, that whoſoever rightly knoweth him muſt forthwith ac­knowledge that he is abſolutely to be believed in, accord­ing to what he reveals. They that know thy Name will put their truſt in thee, Pſal. 9.10.

Becauſe as God-man he is our Saviour.

This is a great part of the difference between the firſt, and the ſecond Covenant. The Object of Faith in the firſt Covenant, was God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghoſt:201 but not Jeſus Chriſt, God-man, Mediatour. The Object of Faith in the ſecond Covenant, is both God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghoſt; and Jeſus Chriſt God-man Mediatour. In the firſt Covenant man might have believed in God with­out believing in Chriſt: but man could never believe in Chriſt without believing in God. Hence Paul deſires to know nothing but Chriſt.

Our communion is by Faith in the Son of God. Gal. 2.20. And the life which I now live in the ſteſh, I live by the Faith of the Son of God. Therefore, we have faith in the Son of God.

As Chriſt is the Object of divine Worſhip, Acts 7.59. Revel. 5.12. of ſaving Hope, Col. 1.27. of our greateſt love, 1 Cor. 16.22. of our abſolute ſervice, Rom. 14.9, 18. ſo he is the Object of our divine Faith.

We believe both in God, and Chriſt. Prop. 3.

John 14.1. Ye believe in God, believe alſo in me. John 17.3. And this is life eternal, that they may know thee, the only true God, and Jeſus Chriſt whom thou haſt ſent. So the firſt and third Articles of the Apoſtles Creed, I believe in God the Father Almighty, and in Jeſus Chriſt his only Son our Lord.

Calvin reprehends thoſe,Calv. inſtit. l. 2. c. 6. Sect. 4. l. 3. c. 2. Sect. 1. Ipſa veritas Deus Dei Filius homine aſſumpto, non tamen conſumpto eandem conſtituit atque fundavit fidem ut ad Deum iter eſſet homini, per hominem Deum, hic eſt enim Mediator Dei & hominum, Chriſtus Ieſus. as highly injurious to miſerable ſouls, who by calling God the Object of Faith ſimply, in the mean while omit Chriſt, without whom there can be no faith, nor acceſs unto God.

The Object of Faith is God, and Chriſt Mediatour: we muſt have both to found our faith upon. We cannot believe in God, except we believe in Chriſt.

We in order (not in time) believe firſt in Chriſt,Propoſ. 4. and by Chriſt in God, who by him do believe in God, 1 Pet. 1.21. From the Inſtitution of God, I am the way, John 14.6. From the Office of Chriſt. he is a Mediatour. There is one God, and one202 Mediatour between God and man,Vide Auguſt. de Civ. Dei, lib. 11. cap. 2. Per totum Dr Sibs. Ser. 2. upon John 14.1. Chriſtus qua Redemptor eſt fidei obje­ctum media­atum non ul­timum, per Chriſtū enim credimus in Deum. Med. lib. 1. cap. 3. It is the duty of all to be­lieve. Quia fides nec exigitur nec exigi po­teſt ab omni­bus & ſingu­lis, &c. Span. Exr de gra. univerſ. An­not. in Sect. 25. N. 13. Molin. Anat. of Armin. c. 11. the Man Chriſt Jeſus. Ex­treams come not together, but by their middeſt. From the Nature of a juſt God unto a ſinner. God in Chriſt is a ten­der Father, without Chriſt a conſuming fire. Mans way to God, is by the Man God; for he is the Mediatour between God and man, the Man Chriſt Jeſus.

Chriſt as Redeemer is the mediate, not the ultimate Ob­ject of Faith. For we believe by Chriſt in God.

It is the duty of all that hear the Goſpel to believe, Mark 1.15. John 3.18. John 15.22. and 16.7. 1 John 3.23.

Thoſe that never hear of the Goſpel ſhall not be condem­ned for their unbelief in refuſing to obey the call thereof, but for the tranſgreſſing of the Moral Law preciſely taken: i. e the firſt Covenant.

He to whom Chriſt was never preached, ſhall not be con­demned, becauſe he hath refuſed Chriſt: but he ſhall be judg­ed by the Law, which obliged him to believe in Chriſt; if Chriſt had been preached to him.

Object. 'Tis not in our power to believe. How then can God require of us that which we are unable to per­form?

Sol. We are enabled in Adam to believe in Chriſt.

If the renewing, or recreation of us after the Image of God, according to which we were created in Adam; doth enable us alſo with a power to believe: then our Creation after the Image of God, muſt neceſſarily include a power to believe.

But the renewing us after the Image of God, according to which we were created in Adam, doth enable us to be­lieve: Epheſ. 4.24. Col. 3.10. Where there was a ſaving power, enabling to diſcern the revealed Will of God, and to put confidence in him accordingly; there was a power virtually to believe in Chriſt. But in Adam there was a ſa­ving power enabling to diſcern the whole Will of God, and to put confidence in him accordingly: Therefore in Adam there was a power virtually enabling to believe in Chriſt. As the Faith of the Angels in the firſt and ſecond Covenant203 differeth not habitually, ſo neither doth the Faith of Adam in the firſt and ſecond Covenant differ habitually.

That which was implicitely, and by conſequence com­manded in the Moral Law, that we were ſome way enabled to yeild obedience unto: But Faith in Chriſt was command­ed implicitely, and by conſequence in the Moral Law: by the firſt Precept, Faith in God is commanded abſolutely; therefore not only concerning what he was pleaſed to reveal at preſent, but unto what afterwards he ſhould be pleaſed to reveal. Juſtifying Faith is conſidered as commanded di­rectly, and expreſly; or indirectly, and by way of conſe­quence. So Faith in Chriſt is commanded in the Moral Law indirectly, or by way of conſequence. Willet. on Ex­od. cap. 20. Confut. 1. It will not be denyed (ſaith Doctor Willet) but that this faith alſo (ſpeaking of juſtifying faith) is commanded in the Moral Law. Becauſe we are bound by the Law to believe the Scriptures, and the whole Word of God; for this is a part of Gods Worſhip, to believe his Word to be true. And here it is not unworthy our obſervation, that though Chriſt were not then pro­pounded to be believed in, yet he was included in what was revealed under the firſt Covenant: For that threatening Gen. 2.17. In the day that thou eateſt thou ſhalt dye: is veri­fied, as concerning the elect in Chriſt; who dye in their Surety, not in themſelves.

If in Adam we were able to believe in Chriſt as our pre­ſerver from ſin; and Confirmer in a ſtate of life (had Chriſt then been ſo propounded to us) there can no reaſon be given why we were not able in that condition to have be­lieved in Chriſt as a Saviour from ſin, could he have been ſo propounded in that eſtate unto us.

But in Adam we were able to believe in Chriſt, as our Preſerver from ſin, and Conſerver in that eſtate, had Chriſt then been ſo propounded unto us: Therefore, in Adam we were able to have believed in Chriſt, as a Saviour from ſin, could he have been ſo propounded unto us in that eſtate.

The Minor is proved, by comparing Adam in innocency with the elect Angels: the Image of God in them both,204 being the ſame in kind, their abilities were the ſame in kind: as therefore the elect Angels by Creation, had a principle where­by they were able to believe in Chriſt their Confirmer, (as ap­pears by experience in that they believed in Chriſt their Head and Confirmer being commanded ſo to do) without the inſpiring of any new principle) ſo in like manner, had Chriſt been propound unto Adam in innocency, to be be­lieved in as his Head and Confirmer therein, he by the ſame concreated Image of God with the Angels, was able there­by (through like aſſiſting grace) to have yeilded like obedi­ence without a new principle inſpired.

Either Adam was able to believe in Chriſt, or elſe God calling upon man to believe, requireth that of man which he never enabled him with a principle to perform; but it cannot be proved that God requireth that of man which he never enabled him to perform. Therefore, &c.

Object. Faith in Chriſt as a Saviour from ſin, and the ſtate of innocency, are inconſiſtent. Therefore, Adam had not a power to believe in Chriſt.

Anſ. This proves that Adam in innocency could not actu­ally believe; but not that he could not potentially believe: that is, that he had not a principle able (through aſſiſting grace) to believe in Chriſt; had the propounding of him been conſiſting with that eſtate.

The cauſe of Adams not believing, was not through an effect of a principle enabling him thereunto, but by reaſon, firſt, of the inconſiſtency of juſtifying faith with that eſtate. 2. By reaſon of the not revealing of the Object of Faith. Adam in innocency had a principle ena­bling him to Parental duties, though he was never called thereunto, as alſo to duties of mercy and charity; which yet were inconſiſtent with that eſtate.

The Saints in glory have a principle whereby they are able to perform the duties of repentance, mortification, pa­tience, (for ſure the ſtrength of grace is not weakened by being perfected in glory) yet is there no place for thoſe duties in Heaven. Chriſt (having received the Spirit out of meaſure) had a principle, whereby he was able to have per­formed205 the ſervice of repentance, and mortification:Molin. Anat. of Arm. cap. 11. Twiſſ. per­miſſ. l. 2. c. 4.63. Spanh. Exer­cit. de grat. univerſ. An­not. in Sect. 22. Num. 3. though he were not only not called thereunto, but theſe and the like ſervices were alſo inconſiſtent with his eſtate. This is the Doctrine of the Orthodox generally, in their diſpu­tations againſt Arminius, who that he might prove that God is bound co give to every man power of believing in Chriſt, doth therefore contend that Adam (before his fall) had not power to believe in Chriſt.

Obj. 2. God is ſaid to harden our hearts, and to be the cauſe why we do not believe, John 8.47. and 10.26. and 12.39, 40. Wherefore it ſeemeth not ſo (at leaſt) to be our duty to believe, as that the fault of our unbelief lyeth whol­ly upon our ſelves.

Sol. For the better removing of this objection, there is need of a threefold Diſtinction.

1. Diſtinguiſh between unbelief, and unbelief not cured. 'Tis eaſie to conceive, how a Phyſician may be the cauſe why ſuch a diſeaſe is not cured: of which diſeaſe it ſelf, he is no cauſe. Unbelief conſidered in it ſelf is ſimply a ſin: Therefore, God is no way the Cauſe or Authour of it.

2. Diſtinguiſh of unbelief not cured: unbelief not cured, is conſidered either Negatively, for a meer abſence of faith, where the rule requireth it not to be, and therefore is un­blamable: ſo it is in thoſe, that never heard of the preach­ing of the Goſpel. Or Privatively: for the abſence of faith where the rule requireth it to be; ſo unbelief is look­ed upon in thoſe that live under, or hear of the Go­ſpel.

3. Diſtinguiſh between a Phyſical, and a Moral cauſe: A Phyſical cauſe is ſuch a cauſe, as though without it the effect cannot be: yet, it is no ways bound to produce ſuch an effect: thus the abſence of the Sun is the cauſe of the night. A Phyſician is the cauſe why that diſeaſe remains un­cured, which he can cure: but is not bound to cure. A Chy­rurgion the cauſe why the iſſue remains unhealed, which he is not tyed to heal. Thus the King not giving a pardon, is the cauſe why the offender is executed, whom no Law ob­ligeth him to pardon.

206A Moral cauſe is ſuch a cauſe wherein the Agent ſtands by duty bound concerning the producing, or not producing of ſuch an effect: ſo, as by omiſſion of what is command­ed, or commiſſion of what is forbidden, there is a guilt in­curred: ſo mans will is moral, therefore the blameable cauſe of unbelief.

Gods Will is the Antecedent, not the Cauſe of unbelief, the abuſe of mans free-will in the fall, is the cauſe of unbe­lief. Unbelief not cured, (conſidered Negatively) is in re­ſpect of the Will of God a phyſical, and unblamable effect: of a phyſical and unblamable cauſe: but mans will being a moral cauſe; unbelief in this ſence cannot be the effect there­of. Unbelief not cured (privatively conſidered) is in reſpect of God, as a blamable Conſequent, of an unblamable Ante­cedent: in reſpect of the will of man, it is a blamable effect, of a moral, and blamable cauſe.

In Adam having received povver whereby vve might not have ſinned, vve ſinned freely.

Unbelief is the effect of our ſin in Adam.

God (together vvith the Object of Faith) tenders us means ſo far ſufficient to the begetting of faith, as leaveth us without excuſe. We love our unbelief, and reſiſt this means of believing, John 1.11.5.41.

Our contumacious oppoſition to the command of belie­ving is the effect of our love to unbelief.

'Tis then but Juſtice in God to leave us to our unbelief, in ſo doing he doth us no wrong, being free to have mercy up­on whom he will.

The Difficulty of believing,The Difficul­ty of belie­ving. appeareth in three things.

  • 1. in the Special enmity of the heart againſt this du­ty.
  • 2. in the Eminence of the Principle requiſite to the creating of faith.
  • 3. in the Greatneſs and largeneſs of the obedience of Faith.

2071. The Special enmity of the heart againſt believing appear­eth thus: there is no obedience that God and Chriſt love better, 1 John 3.23. Or that the Spirit laboureth more in, John 16.9 No obedience that either Satan, or man oppoſe more: Satan oppoſeth none more, For as the Spirit of truth leadeth unto all truth, but into none more then this: So, the Father of a lye oppoſeth all truth, yet none more then this. Men that finally reſiſt believing in Chriſt, by ſo doing, do the will of the Devil, do ſhevv him to be your Father. John 8.44. Ye are of your Father the Devil, and the luſts of your Father ye will do. Vide Zanch. de peccat. Angelorum, lib. 4. c. 2. Theologitam noſtri, quam Pontiſſcis probabile a­ducunt, Chri­ſtum poſitum eſſe non modo in〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, multorum hominum, ſed etiam in〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ipſorum etiam An­gelorum. Twiſſ. de Elect. l. 4. p. 1. To this purpoſe there is a good uſe to be made of Zanchy's Diſcourſe, concerning the Revelation of Chriſt's Incarnation, and the Exaltation of the humane Nature above the Nature of Angels by vertue of the Perſonal union: the Doctrine of the grace of Chriſt ncarnate being that truth (or at leaſt contained in that truth) whereof Chriſt ſpeaks, John 8. in which the Devil abode, but hated not from the beginning. Many Divines are conceived probably to think, That Chriſt was not only ſet for the fall and ri­ſing again of many men, but for the fall and ſtanding of the Angels.

Man oppoſeth no truth more, John 5.40. And ye will not come unto me that you may have liſe. What is ſaid of the Jews, Rom. 11.28. is true of all, As concerning the Goſpel they are enemies. A formidable curſe vvhereby the ſoul is ſmitten with an enmity againſt the Goſpel of Bleſſedneſs. The Goſpel of Chriſt is a Doctrine of Contradiction, Luke 2.34. Behold this child is ſet for the fall, and riſing again of many in Iſrael, and for a ſigne that ſhall be ſpoken againſt. A ſtumbling ſtone, Rom. 9.32. A rock of offence, 1 Pet. 2 8. A Doctrine of fooliſhneſs, 1 Cor. 1.23. If he ſhall be in dan­ger of hell fire, that ſaith unto his brother, Thou Fool, What danger ſhall he be in, that upbraideth the Goſpel vvith fool­iſhneſs? They put it, viz. the Word of God, i. e. the Doctrine208 of the Goſpel from them,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Acts 13.46. They do not only not go to fetch it, but being brought to them, they put it away from them. The Covenant of Works we could much better cloſe vvith, then vvith the Goſpel: any other Goſpel com­mand then that of believing; any other perſon to be be­lieved in then Chriſt Jeſus. John 5.43. I am come in mine own Name, and ye receive me not, if another ſhall come in his own Name, him will ye receive, any other way rather then the way of the Goſpel, Jer. 2.36. Why gaddeſt thou ſo much to change thy way. Acts 22, 4. I perſecuted this way unto the death. Grace likes no vvay to life ſo vvell, Nature diſlikes none ſo much. We are not by nature ſo averſe to the Turkiſh Alcoran, as we are to Chriſts Goſpel.

2. The Eminency of the Principle requiſite unto the cre­ating of faith: The Apoſtle excellently ſheweth, Epheſ. 1.19, 20. And what is the exceeding greatneſs of his Power to us ward who believe according to the working of his mighty power which he wrought in Chriſt when he raiſed him from the dead: Where this truth is held forth,

  • 1. By a Gradation, Power; his Povver, the greatneſs of his Povver, the exceeding greatneſs of his Power.
  • 2. By a Compariſon; the Povver which God puts forth in the Work of faith, being compared unto the mighty work­ing of his Power which he wrought in Chriſt, when he raiſed him from the dead. Now Chriſt dying as a publck Perſon for the ſins of the Elect, and riſing again as a publick Perſon for the juſtification of the Elect. It was more to raiſe Chriſt from the dead then it hath, or vvill be, to raiſe all the Elect from ſin, or then it will be to raiſe all the dead at the laſt day. Hence in the working of faith in the ſoul, God is not only ſaid to move the ſoul, but to dravv it. None can come to me Except the Father which hath ſent me, draw him. John 6.44.
    〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.
    Dravving is an Act wherein the Agent putteth forth his might for us. To believe, is ſaid to be the Work of God, John 6.29. Emphatically ſo called, not only becauſe of its ſpecial acceptableneſs unto God, but alſo becauſe he is the Efficient of it, and that with a preëminent efficacy of the Authour ſhining forth in this Work, compared with his209 other works. God is able to graffe them in again, Rom. 11.23. in the ingenerating of faith in Chriſt, and uniting of the ſoul unto Chriſt, are manifeſted both the inability of man, and the ability of God. Here appears the Elects malice unto Chriſt, and Chriſts love unto the Elect: the evil of the ſpi­rit of corrupt nature, and the good of the Spirit of grace: Sarah her conceiving of Iſaac, (whoſe birth was a figure of regeneration, Gal. 4.) was a great Work, a Miracle: Ma­ry her conception of Chriſt, by the Power; i. e. by the Command, and Bleſſing of the Holy Ghoſt, was alſo a great Work, a Miracle: but for Chriſt to be formed in the ſoul, by believing, is a greater-Work. Chriſt himſelf the (Object of Faith) is the greateſt of Gods Works; the Cre­ation of Faith in Chriſt, that is, to make a ſinner a belie­ver, may be reckoned amongſt thoſe that are next there­unto.
  • 3. Concerning the Greatneſs and Largeneſs of the Obe­dience of Faith, conſider that as in unbelief, and its conſe­quences, there is unſpeakable diſobedience: So faith (be­ſides vvhat is formally contained in its proper nature) hath an influence unto all new obedience.

Amongſt other notable Services implyed in Faith, it ne­ceſſarily preſuppoſeth theſe great duties.

  • Firſt, The right diſcerning of its Object, an Act of ſuch high contentment unto Chriſt, as that he profeſſeth himſelf to be raviſhed therewith, Cant. 4.9.
  • Secondly, The Denial of our ſelves in matter of our righ­teouſneſs. Philip. 3.8, 9. Yea doubtleſs, and I count all things but loſs for the Excellency of the knowledge of Chriſt Jeſus my Lord, for whom I have ſuffered the loſs of all things, and do count them but dung, that I may win Chriſt; and be found in him, not having mine own righteouſneſs which is of the Law, but that which is through the faith of Chriſt, the righteouſneſs which is of God by faith.
  • Thirdly, Denial of our own wills; As the Camel paſſeth through the Needles eye, ſo is the Will unravel'd, littled, nothing'd, by being brought to faith in Chriſt Jeſus, Mat. 19.24.
  • 210Fourthly, The Denial of our own glory, John 5.44. How can ye believe which receive honour one of another, and ſeek not the honour that cometh from God only?

The Obedience of the Law vvas perfect, and glorying; giving glory unto man, Rom. 4.2. For if Abraham were ju­ſtified by works, he hath whereby to glory, but not before God. The Obedience of the Goſpel is perfect, and humble; gi­ving glory unto Chriſt, that is, unto God, in and by Chriſt. Rom. 4.20. Abraham was ſtrong in Faith, giving glory to God. Fides pro va­ria diſpoſitio­ne ipſi ad Objecta va­ria, vir utes omnes & ha­bitus omnes boos ia ſe continet, tan­quam propri­etates in for­ma virtua­litèr, & ab ipſa perden­tes in actu ſecundo. A­mes. de tra­duct. peccat. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.The Covenant of Grace makes man as holy as the Co­venant of Works, and more lowly.

And as Faith in it ſelf neceſſarily preſuppoſeth theſe high and ſupernatural Services, ſo (as was intimated a little be­fore) hath it alſo in relation to the exerciſe of all other graces, an influence into univerſal obedience. By Faith we are united to Chriſt, Epheſ. 3.17. By Faith we are juſtified, Rom. 5.1. By it we perform all duties of both Tables, Gal. 2.20. By it we perſevere, 1 Pet. 1.5. And laſtly, By it we are ſaved. Epheſ. 2.8.

To ſhew the Eminence of the Obedience of Faith.

The Truth that is to be believed, is called [the Truth] John 8.44. At leaſt as ſome take the place, [the Witneſs] That God gave of his Son, 1 John 5.10. [the Command] 1 John 3.23. And to believe, is called the [the Work] John 6.29.

No marvel therefore, if it be ſaid, 'Tis eaſier to keep the whole Law, then to believe: Seeing by faith we receive Chriſt himſelf, and from him legal obedience imputatively; and aſſiſting power in our ovvn perſons practically, to fulfil all new obedience Evangelically.

Becauſe alſo, there is more power required to make Adam a believer, then either to have created, or continued him in the ſtate of innocency: wherein, had he perſevered, he had fully anſwered the Law.

The Grace of Creation (confirming grace being ſuper­added) ſufficed to that: the Grace of Redemption is requi­ſite to this. Gods pleaſure vvas enough without any coſt for that: but this, beſides the good pleaſure of the Lord,211 coſt God his Son, and Chriſt his Blood; in that the Soul vvas a meer nothing: and ſo could do nothing for it ſelf; yet (being but a meer nothing) it made no reſiſtance: but here, beſides the helpleſneſs of a meer nothing, there is alſo the enmity of a moſt corrupt thing.

The Believer obeyeth both Law, and Goſpel; we obey the Law legally in our Surety, the Goſpel perfectly in our ovvn perſons; with the perfection of parts, or ſincerely in this life; with the perfection of degrees in the life to come.

Believers obey the Law legally in their Surety,Legi ſatisfe­cimus in Chriſto juſti­ficamur prae­dita juſti­tia quam lex à nobis poſtu­lat. Piſcat. in Rom. 8.4. becauſe in him vve obey the Precept, [Do this] Levit. 18.5. ] and ſa­tisfied the curſe, [Thou ſhalt dye,] Gen. 2.17. The believer hath ſatisfied the Law in Chriſt through faith; in vvhom vve are endued vvith that righteouſneſs which the Law requireth, Rom. 8.4. and 10.4.

Believers obey the Goſpel perfectly vvith the perfection of parts.

The Goſpel is the Law in Chriſt; the Rule of Righteouſ­neſs is the ſame both in the Lavv, and in the Goſpel, though the manner, and end of obeying are changed: the manner of obedience under the Lavv was by the Grace of Creation, the manner of obedience under the Goſpel is by the Grace of Redemption; i. e. by the Grace of Jeſus Chriſt.

A great end of obeying under the Law, vvas, That vve might obtain life, as due unto us for perfect obedience there­unto, in a way of juſtice.

The great end of obeying under the Goſpel, is thankful­neſe unto God for ſalvation by Jeſus Chriſt, which glori­fying of God in way of thankfulneſs, is a more effectual Motive unto obedience vvith a believer, notvvithſtanding the remainders of ſin: then the obtaining of life, (and that according to order of juſtice) was unto Adam, though vvithout ſin: as appears by the Apoſtacy of the one, and perſeverance of the other, through Grace.

The means whereby faith is wrought, are twofold, Ex­ternal,Of the means of faith. or Internal. External, ſcil. the Word (by divine In­ſtitution) the Inſtrument of Converſion: hence called the212 Word of Faith, Rom. 10.8. Which moveth by propounding Arguments, and by perſwading, 2 Cor. 5.11. By Woing, John 3.29. By Commanding, 1 John 3.23. it is by Divines commonly called a Moral Suaſion, or Moral Cauſe, acting only, by way of propounding the Object, (no cauſe pro­perly, but improperly, and Metaphorically) it produceth not the effect, without the concurrence of the Spirit, vvhich is the Efficient Cauſe.

The internal means is the ſupernatural ſaving, and effe­ctual Motion of the Spirit, concurring vvith the Word of Faith, or (which is all one) with the Word of Grace: and in an accepted time, vvorking in the ſoul that faith, which the Word calleth for. Hence, called the Spirit of Faith, 2 Cor. 4.13. Whence, the Moral Suaſion of the Word be­cometh effectual by the real perſvvaſion of the Spirit. The Word calleth upon us to believe, the Spirit cauſeth us to believe.

The Word calls upon us to will, and to do; the Spirit of Chriſt worketh in us to will, and to do; the Word com­mands us to be according to our duty, the Spirit vvorketh in us to be according to the Word. God in the Creation ſpake the Word, that ſuch a creature ſhould be; and there­withal ſent forth a power, cauſing that creature to be ac­cording to his Word: So whileſt the Angel reveals unto Mary the Conception of Chriſt, the Power of the Higheſt o­verſhadowed her: Whence it vvas with her according to his Word. Luke 1.35, 38. So alſo, whileſt Jeſus cried vvith a loud voice, Lazarus come forth: there proceeded from him a Power, whereby Lazaras doth come forth, John 11.43, 44.

The Miniſtery of the Word; whether Law, or Goſpel; is but a dead letter, and profiteth nothing without the Spi­rit. 1 Cor. 3.7. Neither is he that planteth any thing, nor he that watereth, but God that giveth the increaſe. After all in­ſtructions, Timothy muſt vvait, if God peradventure will give them repentance, to the acknowledging of the truth, 2 Tim. 2.25. No Oratory, how excellent ſoever, can pre­vail with the blind to ſee, with the deaf to hear, or with213 the dead to live. God is not only an Orator,Deus Autor non tantum Orator gra­tiae. Twiſſ. de Elect. l. 1. p. 2. dig. 6. Sect. 16. but a Creator of grace.

Which notwithſtanding: yet are we vvith diligence to at­tend upon God in the uſe of means; for though the means cannot work vvithout the Spirit, the Spirit (ordinarily) will not work (upon ſubjects of diſcretion) without the means. Man is a reaſonable creature, therefore God proceedeth with him by vvay of Arguments: but becauſe man is a dead creature, therefore he muſt work in him that which he perſvvades thereunto.

The Propoſition of the Word of Faith, is the External,Ames. Coron. de Convert. 4 cap. 1. the Operation of the Spirit of Faith, is the Internal Call; that (as was ſaid before) is a moral Suaſion, this is a real Perſwaſion; that a moral Cauſe, this a phyſical Cauſe: that commands us who are unwilling to be willing;Interna gra­tiae Efficatia quae praedeſti­nationis de­cretum ex­ſequitur, ſine dicenda ſit actio phyſica (ut loquun­tur Domini­ca) vel potius divina ſupernaturalis vel occulta (cui fortaſſe aptius nomen non occurrit) ſicut cautiùs in Auguſtino noſtri fere ſtatuunt, uon multum in­tereſt. Prideaux. this through its powerful Efficacy, by a real, and (as it were) a phyſical change of the Will: of unwilling makes us will­ing. By the firſt, God ſtands at the door, and knocks, Revel. 3.20. By the ſecond, he opens the door, i. e. the hearts of his Elect, Luke 24.45.16.14. As the Word is called the Word of Faith, Rom. 10.8. And the Spirit, the Spirit of Faith, 2 Cor. 4.13. So the conjunction of both, is called the Door of Faith, Acts 14.27.

The Manner of the working of faith is irreſiſtable,The Manner of working of Faith. Non alium e­nim irreſiſti­bilitatē pro­pugnant no­ſtri, quam re­alem, & effi­cacem dona­tionem, cujus vi effectum certò vel infallibilitur. Exiſtit. Coron. art. 4. cap. 3. that is, it is ſuch, Whence notwithſtanding the reſiſtance made by corrupt nature; yet, at laſt prevaileth over all oppoſition whatſoever, and cauſeth the effect certainly, and infallibly to follow, Jer. 24.7. I will give them an heart to know me, and they ſhall be my people. And Chap. 31.18. Turn thou me, and I ſhall be turned, ver. 33. I will write my Law in their hearts, and they ſhall be my people, Ezek. 36.27, 28. I will212〈1 page duplicate〉213〈1 page duplicate〉214put my Spirit within you,Concurſus volunatis cum gratia in opere con­verſiones, non eſt co-ordina­tus, ſed ſub­ordinatus. Prideaux. Motives to believe. and cauſe you to walk in my Sta­tutes, &c. And ye ſhall be my people, John 6.37. All that the Father hath given me, ſhall come unto me. The Concurrence of the Will with Grace in the Work of Converſion, is ſub­ordinate, not co-ordinate; the drawing of the ſoul is effica­cious, but not violent.

God by an Omnipotent Facility on his part, and after an experimental impoſſibility (in ſome meaſure at leaſt) on our part: doth not force us unwillingly, but of unwilling, makes us willing.

Amongſt many other precious means for both the ob­taining, and confirming of faith, Conſider,

  • 1. The Love of God to man, (though a ſinner) Tit. 3.4. 'Tis not our ſin which fell out after the beginning of time, that can alter the affection of God, which was before time. Thoſe of whom the Apoſtle ſaith, ver. 3. That they were ſometimes fooliſh, diſobedient, deceived, ſerving divers luſts, and pleaſures, living in malice, and envy, hatefull, and hating one another. When ſuch (though not as ſuch) God loved. God hateth ſin, loveth not any as ſinners, but loveth his Elect, though ſinners, Rom. 5.8.
  • 2. What Chriſt hath done for ſinners. He hath obeyed the Law, and ſuffered the puniſhment, Rom. 5.8. And actu­ally procured the application of grace, and reconciliation, Col. 2.15. Rom. 5.10.

Though there be many ſtrengthleſs,Repreſenta­tio,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Dei, & Chriſti, e••i­caciſſimum medium ad ingenerandā fidem. Spanh. ex. de grat. reſp ad Erot. 14. ungodly, ſinners, ene­mies, whom neither God loveth, nor Chriſt died for: yet, all whom God hath ſet his heart upon, or that Chriſt died for; either are, or have been ſuch. If thou neither wert, nor art, nor becomeſt ſuch, Chriſt never died for thee, 1 Tim. 1.15.

The high account which that great Preacher of Free-grace, and Doctor of the Gentiles had of this truth; to wit, That God was in Chriſt reconciling the world unto himſelf, not imputing their treſpaſſes unto them: appeareth, in that he doth not only expreſs a ſpecial rejoycing in Spirit; becauſe the preaching of this Doctrine was made part of his Com­miſſion: but alſo in that from hence he dignifieth the Diſ­penſation215 of the Goſpel, with two titles,aaEt hic inſig­nis locus, ſi quis alius in toto Paulo. Calv. in loc. 1. The Mini­ſtery of Reconciliation, 2 Cor. 5. ver. 18. 2. The Word of Re­conciliation, ver. 19. It is called the Word of Reconciliation, 1. Becauſe it makes known Reconciliation abſolutely, and actually procured. 2. Becauſe the Miniſtery thereof, is the external means, whereby the Spirit worketh reconciliation in us, applyeth reconciliation to us, and cauſeth us to re­ceive the reconciliation applyed,bbSpanh. Ex de grat. univ. annot. in Sect. 17. N. 8. Rom. 5.11.

ccSi credis, Chriſtus pro te mortuus eſt, Eſt Pro­poſitio vera ratione nexus antecdentis, & conſequen­tis: non ra­tione ullius cauſalitatis, quaſi per ſi­dem noſtram fiat ut Chri­ſtus pro••­bis mortuus fuerit. Span. annot. ad de­fenſ. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 5. N. 4. To ſay, Chriſt dyed for us, if we do believe: is a true Pro­poſition, if underſtood in reſpect of the inſeparable con­nexion of the Antecedent, and the Conſequent: but falſe, if underſtood in way of Cauſality. The vigorous grace of the Goſpel runneth better, being held out thus: Chriſt dyed for his when ſinners, and enemies, that they might in­fallibly believe.

3. The Propoſition of the Goſpel, (that is of Chriſt) with a Command to believe, and a Promiſe that every one that believes ſhall be ſavedddRedemptio impetrata nō ſi credant, ſed ut credant. Idem annot. in Sect. 21.

4. The acceptableneſs of this Obedience unto God: as unbelief is in its manner all diſobedience, ſo to believe con­taineth in its manner all obedience. To receive Chriſt is the greateſt pleaſure, to reject Chriſt, is the greateſt grief unto the Spirit of grace. This one act of faith is more accepta­ble unto God, then the performing all legal obedience of the firſt Covenant. The obedience of juſtifying faith is more acceptable, then the diſobedience of Adams ſin. Original ſin, and actual ſin, is unacceptable.

5. Interpret God in the beſt ſence, according to his re­vealed Will.

The Elect ſtumble not finally; at ſinful, unreaſonable, and malicious Cavils, touching the ſecret purpoſe of God, concerning them in particular: but acknowledge it their du­ty to magnifie the free tender of grace, and to interpret God according to his revealed Will, and accordingly to apply themſelves to their acknowledged duty. The woman of Canaan ceaſeth not her ſuit, but gathers upon Chriſt even from appearing diſcouragements, Matth. 15.22 28. It is unlikely that Jonah (denouncing only deſtruction to216 the Ninevites, and being exceedingly diſpleaſed, that they were ſpared, incouraged them to believe: yet (God pur­poſing outward mercy to them.) See how the King is ſtirred up, to incourage both himſelf, and them to faſting, and turning from their evil way, upon this ground of hope: Who can tell if God will turn and repent, notwithſtanding de­ſtruction threatned? Jonah 3.4, 9. Did ever any poor ſhip­wracked creature, yet floating, and ſtriving (amongſt o­thers) in the waves for life:Vide ExamplumMedici.Nauta­rum.Alum­ni. upon the unexpected approach of ſome tender-hearted Mariner, caſting out his lines, and calling upon them all indefinitely to take hold thereupon, and ſave their lives: Did ever (I ſay) ſuch a poor crea­ture reject the opportunity, becauſe the Marriner had not as yet expreſſed his affection touching him in par­ticular? Spanhem. Ex. de grat. univ. Annot. ad def. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 3. N. 2.

6. Full Satisfaction to all Objections.

No Objection can be anſwered without Chriſt, all Ob­jections are anſwered by Chriſt: Chriſt is compared to a garment, Rom. 13.14. As the garment is fitted for a perſon, ſo is Chriſt fit for the loſt ſoul.

As all other Objections, ſo thoſe in particular raiſed and aggravated from the Circumſtances of the Nature, Num­ber, Continuance, Conviction of ſin, &c. Vaniſh before the grace of the Goſpel rightly underſtood. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Rō. 5.17. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. ver. 20. Chriſts obe­dience being in all reſpects infinite, exceeds infinitely, all mans diſobedience. Where ſin abounded, grace diduch more abound, Rom. 5.20.

That very Rule of Obedience, which you have broken is fully obeyed: and the debt for ſuch diſobedience as you are guilty of, is fully ſatisfied.

Object. I am unworthy, &c.

Anſw. As if you ſhould ſay, I have no merit, therefore God will have no mercy. There is no ſalvation for me by the Law, therefore there is no ſalvation for me by the Go­ſpel.

'Tis moſt true, we have no merit; 'tis as true, Chriſt hath enough.

If you look at God with a legal eye, ſo the leaſt ſinner217 is uncapable, but if you look at him with an Evangelical eye, ſo the greateſt ſinner is capable of mercy. This Objection is ſo far from being a real Objection, as that the ſence of our unworthineſs renders us ſo much the more capable: the contrary apprehenſion keeps us (whileſt ſuch) uncapable of mercy. Briefly, it is a legal, and unworthy objection, and argueth ſad, ſhameful, and lamentable ignorance of the Go­ſpel.

7. The Power held forth in the Goſpel for the in­abling of us to believe, John 6.29. Rom. 11.23. Epheſ. 1.19.

Abraham becometh a Father, and Sarah a Mother, by overcoming ſuch temptations, as aroſe from his dead body, and the deadneſs of her womb, through the conſideration of Gods Promiſe, Fidelity, and Ability, Rom. 4.19, 21. Heb. 11.11. The ſtrength of the Captives in Babylon was the Promiſe of their deliverance; by the meditation whereof, their duty was to ſtir up themſelves, to lay hold upon God, Iſai. 64.7.

The precious thoughts of God revealed in the Goſpel, are our ſtrength, and a ſavour of life unto life; they are not as our thoughts, which are a ſavour of death unto death. The grace held forth in the Goſpel is of the ſame nature, and of the ſame power in it ſelf both before, and after faith: though none can perſonally apply it, but the believer. The general tender of the free, abſolute, and irreſiſtable grace of the Goſpel, (though without a perſonal promiſe) be­cometh, through the concurring operations of the Spirit: ſuch an attractive, as incourageth the Elect unto, and af­fects them with, a reſtleſneſs in the uſe of means; until they are made partakers thereof. That great Speech of a Belie­ver: I will not let thee go. Whether expreſs, or implicit, Gen. 32.26. Exod. 32.10. Cant. 3.4. is the effect of our belie­ving, that God hath ſaid, He will not let us go: and preſup­poſeth an abſolute and anſwerable promiſe, both ſpecial, and perſonal. Such as the Goſpel holds forth to all be­lievers.

8. The encouragement that ariſeth from the ſenſe of our infability to believe.

218The Priſon is the place of hope: mercy viſits the priſo­ners of unbelief, Rom. 11.32. Chriſt finds them that are loſt, Luke 15. After the Houſe of Iſrael ſay, Our bones are dri­ed, and our hope is loſt, we are out off for our parts, then God opens their graves: this Order of Gods Diſpenſation we are there called upon to take notice of. Behold, they ſay, Our bones are dried, Behold O my people, I will open your graves, and cauſe you to come out of your graves, and bring you into the Land of Iſrael, Ezek. 37.11, 12.

9. The certain condemnation without faith.

Let a mans ſin be never ſo great, if he believeth, he ſhall be ſaved: (the very ſin againſt the Holy Ghoſt is not un­pardonable for want of grace in a Saviour, but for want of faith and repentance in the ſinner: God juſtly in his righteous judgement puniſhing that ſinner univerſally with final impenitence:Meritum damnationis jux: a Evan­gelium, non eſt peccatum, ſea perſeve­rantia finalis in peccato in­fidelitatis, & impaenitentiae. Twiſſ. vin••dic. grat. de erratis. lib. 3. Sect. 3. Nec quicquam obſtat, quo minus dicamus eum qui non credit, ideo jam condem­natum eſſe, quia non credit in nomen unigeniti Filii Dei, quatenus nulla ex condemnatione emergendi ratio datur, niſi per fidem in Dei Filium. Spanh. Exeer. de grat. univ. reſp. ad Erot. 39. N. 3. ) and be his ſin never ſo little, if he be­lieveth not, he ſhall be damned. Go ye into all the world, and preach the Goſpel to every creature; He that believeth, and is baptized ſhall be ſaved, and he that believeth not ſhall be dam­ned, Mark 16.16.

The cauſe of condemnation according to the Law, is all ſin, but the cauſe of condemnation under the Goſpel, is unbelief: not that all other ſin is not as much, yea more, doubtleſs under the Goſpel, then under the Law it ſelf, but becauſe there is no way to eſcape condemnation for ſin, but by faith: and becauſe no ſin ſhould condemn thoſe that live under the Goſpel, if there were not added un­to their other ſin final perſeverance in unbelief.

219

CHAP. X. Saving Faith is the Effect of true ſpe­cial Grace, that is, of Grace flowing from God, according to Election, and from Chriſt, according to Redempti­on, viz. as the Redeemer, and De­ſigned Head of his Elect.

FOr the better proceeding, in the Diſcuſſion of this Que­ſtion, Let us ſee,

  • 1. Conſider what Saving Faith is?
  • 2. Free the Term of Grace from ambiguity, by a juſt di­ſtribution thereof.
  • 3. Diſcribe Free-grace.
  • 4. Declare the Nature thereof.
  • 5. Shew the uſe of that exact diſtinctneſs in this point, which is intended, and expreſſed in the term [Special.]
  • 6. Prove the Propoſition.

Juſtifying Faith is a Saving Grace of the Spirit,Saving Faith What? flowing from Election, whereby the ſoul receiveth Jeſus Chriſt as its Lord, and Saviour; according as he is revealed, and pro­pounded in the Goſpel, Tit. 1.2. John 1.12. Col. 2.6.

Grace is,
  • Increated,
  • Created,
    • Natural in Nature.
      • Pure.
        The Diſtri­bution of Grace.
      • Fallen.
    • Supernatural,
      • Common.
      • Saving.
        • Effectually, i.e. in reſpect of its efficacy.
        • Formally.

Increated Grace is God himſelf, willing ſpiritual gifts freely unto men.

In Order to thoſe ſpiritual gifts, which are peculiar to the E­lect, it may be called, increated ſpecial grace: and is nothing elſe but Election.

220In Order to ſuch ſpiritual gifts as are common, both to the Elect, and ſuch as are not elected, it may be called, in­created common-grace.

Natural Grace, or the Grace of Nature, is that Image of God, according to which man was created: it is called grace, becauſe it is a free ſpiritual gift: Natural, becauſe concreated with, and infuſed into the Soul, ſo ſoon as it had its being in pure nature.

The Grace of Nature, in Nature fallen, is the Remainder of the Image of God in the Soul after the fall, Rom. 2.14, 15. The Gentiles do by nature the things contained in the Law.

Supernatural common Grace are ſpiritual gifts, flowing from God in Chriſt: whereof, thoſe who are not elected, are made partakers. They are called Supernatural, becauſe they are not attainable by the power of free-will, ſtreng­thened with the Grace of Nature: and common, in that they are communicated to the Elect, and not elected. Such are gifts of Edification in the Miniſtration of the Oracles of God in Chriſt, 1 Pet. 4.10, 11. Gifts and Grace of Office in the Church. Rom. 12.3.6. Epheſ. 3.7. Gifts of Mira­cles, of which, 1 Cor. 12. Gifts that qualifie for ſome emi­nent Service, as in Jehu, 2 King. 9.6.

Saving Grace (taken for that which is ſaving effectually, i.e. in reſpect of its efficacy) is an Impulſe or Motion of the Spirit of Grace, working from Chriſt, as a deſigned, or actu­al Head upon the Soul; ſo as it enables the Soul to yeild obedience in meaſure unto that Command; to the obedi­ence whereof it moveth.

In it 4 things are diligently to be attended, and diſtinguiſhed.

  • 1. The Authour of this Motion, viz. the increated Spi­rit of Grace.
  • 2. The Motion it ſelf, viz. a created tranſient act, which (notwithſtanding the effect thereof remaineth, yet it ſelf) ceaſeth, and paſſeth away, as the touch of Peters wives mo­ther ceaſed, though the cure remained, Matth. 8.15. The Angels motion upon the waters ceaſed, though the healing quality continued, John 5. The touch of the Loadſtone ceaſeth, the vertue yet abiding in the needle.
  • 3. The Kind of this Motion is from Election from Chriſt,221 as a Redeemer, and Head, either deſigned, or actually ſo, un­to the perſon ſo moved. It is not only from Chriſt who is a Redeemer, but from Chriſt as a Redeemer. 'Tis peculiar to the Elect, and its effect ſuch as accompanyeth ſalvation: in which reſpect it is called created ſpeciall grace: and is ſuch, where­of none but the Elect (nor they until vocation) are made par­takers of, & that by the means of the word Saving Faith, and all other formal ſaving-grace, are the next effects thereof.

As Election, is increated ſpecial grace; ſo this, may be fitly called, created ſpecial grace.

Saving Grace (which is formally ſo, and according to which ſence the words are ordinarily uſed) is a permanent effect, accompanying ſalvation; flowing upon ſuch an ef­fectual motion of ſpecial grace: whether upon the Soul, and imputative; as in juſtification, and adoption: Or in the Soul, and inherent; as in any other effect of Election; viz. Vocation, wherein is Faith, Sanctification, Perſeve­rance, Glorification, &c.

Saving Grace, is not only above the Power of the grace of nature, but alſo above the Power of ſupernatural com­mon grace: and conſequently, not attainable by free-will,Spiritus San­ctus non ope­ratur vel u­nicum etiam gradū fidei ſalutaris & juſtificantis, in non electis Sph. ex de gra. univ. reſp. ad Erot. 28. Habitus gra­tiae & gloriae in ipſo, & in nobis, unius ſunt ſpeciei. Twiſſ. de E­lect. l. 1. p 2. ſtrengthened with both the grace of nature, and ſuper­natural common grace. Of this kind are all the effects of Election, which are proper to the Elect.

Saving Grace is of another kind: therefore ſpecially di­ſtinguiſhed from all common grace, which may be found in thoſe who are not elected. The Holy Spirit doth not work ſo much as one degree of ſaving and juſtifying Faith in thoſe who are not elected.

Saving Grace, is of the ſame kind, with the created grace in the Manhood of Jeſus Chriſt: the Manhood of Chriſt received of the Spirit out of meaſure. John 3.34. We re­ceive from Chriſt of that Spirit in meaſure, but he that is joyn­ed to the Lord is one Spirit. 1 Cor. 6.17. And of his fulneſs have all we received; and grace for grace, John 1.16.

The Habits of Grace and Glory both in Chriſt and us, are of the ſame kind.

Inherent ſaving Grace, is diſtinguiſhed from all common grace, whether of nature, or ſupernatural.

222In reſpect of the firſt cauſe:Eſt inter Chriſtum, & omnia Chriſti membra, con­tinuitas quae­dam ratione Spiritus San­cti, qui ple­niſſimè in Chriſto capi­te reſidens, vnus & idem numero ad omnia ejus membra dif­funditur. Dav. Col. 1.18. Cain Serva­toris non fuit particeps ut Servatoris; nec particeps ejus eſt impi­us quiſquā. Jun. de nat. & gratia collat. confir. rat. 10.24. & 27. ſaving grace is from Electi­on; common grace is not from God electing, but from him as the Authour of common gifts.

2. In reſpect of the Meritorious Cauſe: Saving Grace is from Chriſt as ſo meriting for them: common grace is from Chriſt who did merit, but not from Chriſt as ſo meriting; he did not ſo, i. e. ſavingly merit for them. Saving Grace is from Chriſt as a Redeemer of them, who are made par­takers thereof: Common grace is from Chriſt who is a Redeemer, but not from Chriſt as their Redeemer: ſaving grace is from Chriſt as a Head, unto thoſe who partake thereof: as a deſigned Head, in the gift of the firſt ſaving grace; as an actual Head, in the gift of following ſaving grace. Common grace is from Chriſt, who is the Head of his Body, the Church: but not as ſuch a Head unto them, who